#this is already so much fun i love oblivious people
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
started reading red white and royal blue and there is literally no heterosexual explanation for how alex describes henry AND shaan in chapter 2. How did this boy ever convince himself he was straight
#not just those descriptions but also the fact that every few paragraphs he describes henry's eyes and hair as soft#and also descriptions of his lips and jaw etc#like dude. really. right in front of my salad#this is already so much fun i love oblivious people#also you know the drill gay as hell having an archnemesis what's he arching his back#i love watching people having their first bisexual crisis. love bisexual characters and people overall#red white and royal blue#alex claremont diaz#jess.txt#enjoy me reading my first and only romance ever
45 notes
·
View notes
Text
i will possess your heart â satoru gojo
-this story contains very heavy nsfw content! please read at your own discretion!-
đ©á„«áĄđȘ content warnings dead dove fic- heavy stalking, violent obsession, manipulation, forced voyeurism, forced exhibition, drugging, mentions of blood, knives, use of restraints, plot twist, extreme dub-con đ©á„«áĄđȘ synopsis for as cocky as Satoru is, itâs oddly fitting. in his mind, everything belongs to him, including you. đ©á„«áĄđȘ word count 8k
Satoru fumbled with a tripod as he positioned his camera onto the stand and proceeded to hit record. He was thorough, making sure his chair was perfectly centered before he sat down, staring at himself in the viewfinder while he fussed with his hair, inhaling deeply. A wide grin cut across his face before dropping back into lackluster neutrality. He looked down at his lap, his fingers ran up and down his denim-clad thighs. He snapped back onto the camera blank-faced before a deranged smile pulled at his cheeks.
Click
January 16th, 4:06 AM
I woke up drenched in the feeling of lethargy againâanother night of only an hourâs worth of sleep. Nothing feels real when you hit a certain point. Iâm plagued by the shadows, my entire life enshrouded in darkness. I donât remember what things were like before. Day by day, itâs all the same. I cannot escape itâthis anchoring feeling of despair. The emptiness eats away at me. Iâm in search of releaseâŠof some sort of freedom from this pain. I need to fill my life with meaning, to find purpose in this accursed worldâŠI think Iâll go out for coffee today. People watching brings me so much joy. They seem to live much happier lives than me.
Click
January 16th, 6:38 PM
My daydreams mustâve blended into reality because there was no way I created someone as beautiful as she was outside my imagination. Iâm certain of it. She was sitting at the bar of the cafe down the street from my apartment, dressed in business casualâshe probably works nearby. How kismet. The coffee was bland, as were most things in my life, but she awoke something in me. I hope I see her again. She somehow managed to clear the cobwebs around my heart. I think my life has finally found purpose. She is my driving force. I wonder what her name is.
Click
January 19th, 6:11 AM
Feeling well-rested today. Four hours of sleep is my new record. I plan to go to the coffee shop again. Back to the place where my eyes were first blessed with the mirage of herâŠwhere I first fell in love. I hope sheâs there. People are so fun to observe when they donât think theyâre being watchedâŠitâs simple psychology. The Hawthorne Effect. When humans notice they are under observation, they change. So inauthentic. But her? She never notices. She sits so obliviously, allowing me to take her in with ease. So good to me. Sheâs a breath of fresh air. I hope to work up the courage to speak to her soon. My heart soars at the mere thought of being in her presence once again. Itâs so refreshing to feel something after all this time. Iâve been numb for so long, but she has set my heart on fire. She is everything to me, my sole purpose for existence.
Click
January 19th, 8:27 PM
I saw her again today. She didnât see me. Just how I like it. She typed away on her computer like normalâŠsheâs a hard worker, it seems. Driven and strong. And here I was thinking such beauty was a thing of legend. It's refreshing to have been proved wrongâthat rarely happens. Oh, how I crave her. I know sheâd make me feel whole again. She can save me from all this, I can feel it.Â
Click
January 23rd, 5:13 AM
Only two hours of sleep tonight. But, for some reason, I feel better than ever⊠I normally do when I find a reason for living, again. Itâs herâŠit must be because of her. She keeps me going; my muse, my inspiration. Sheâs worked wonders on me already and she doesnât even know it, yet. Iâm going to the cafe again today, I cannot wait to see her. Maybe today I will finally speak to her.
Click
January 23rd, 9:53 PM
She never showed up todayâŠI wonder whatâs going on. Maybe she had other things to do. Itâs fine, really. Iâm annoyed, honestly. I waited around all day. Iâll keep checking until I see her again.Â
Click
January 28th, 7:06 PM
My sweet girl has gone missing. I havenât seen her in quite some time now. This is just ridiculous. The woman I loveâŠis she avoiding me? No, no that cannot be.Â
Click
February 2nd, 8:31 AM
I havenât slept well in days. Iâve been awake for twenty six hours nowâŠmy mind feels like itâs filled with static and yet, I feel sharper than ever. Iâve gone to the cafe every day. Still no sign of her. Iâm slipping back into my old ways, the darkness is going to return any moment. Iâve begun to hear the laughter in the shadows again. Theyâre making fun of me, I just know it. I need herâŠoh, I need her so bad. How could she do this to me? Does she not know how much I suffer when sheâs not around? If I donât see her again soon, I will never recover.
Click
February 5th, 6:21 PM
I finally saw her again today. My heartrate spiked and I nearly leaped from my seat to kiss her, to hold her, sway her side to side in a deep hug. Instead, I slipped a tracker into her purse as I walked by her chair. I must know where she works, where she lives, and what she enjoys in her free time. She slipped away from me so easilyâŠcanât let that happen again. I need to know every little thing about her. She is my one and only after all. It would be ridiculous to love someone so deeply and know nothing about them. She is too beautiful, I cannot let her wander around unsupervised. There are some crazy people out thereâyou never know what could happen. I canât lose her. I must keep her safe. I will possess her heart. No one else can have her but me.Â
âË. à ËââŠË.
Satoru observed her for months, shadowing her all around town. He knew the womanâs routine like the back of his hand, before he ever learned her name. Sundayâs she went grocery shopping, Monday after work was her pilates class, every couple of Thursdayâs she was at the nail salon, and Fridayâs were seemingly paydayâhe picked up on her pattern of going out to nice restaurants every other week. Satoru eventually got an upper-level management position at a company that shared the office building with her jobâhe is incredibly intelligent and overqualified, after all; they would be foolish to not hire him. Now he could really keep an eye on her.
That was when he finally learned her nameâthe two of them taking the same elevator. She didnât recognize him as the man who seemingly had the same routine as herâitâs one of the many reasons why Satoru loved her so much: her naivety. She looked into his eyes for the first time that day, her voice was soft and angelic, and the name that fell from her lips sent waves through Satoruâs body, the same name that would now be coupled with his gasping moans every evening as he stroked himself to the thought of her.Â
With Satoruâs new job that brought him one step closer to her, he knew he could no longer watch her in the way he used to. His movements had to be more calculated, putting more distance between them than he normally would or hiding behind the deep tint of his car windows. If she saw his face too frequently, she surely would have caught on. Satoru smiled at the possibility of her never catching onâŠhow sheâd greet him with a smile and a friendly hug each time they âcoincidentallyâ bumped into one another, giggling about their lives' odd synchronicities. Such a sweet girl. If only she knew.
He stopped into her job, a small gift bag hanging off his slender fingers, desperate to watch her eyes light up with the sweet gesture of an unexpected gift. He asked to see her, only to be informed by the receptionist that she had the day off.
It was no worry, he didnât let that dull his excitement. âIâm a friend of hers, brought this in to surprise her. Do you mind showing me to her desk, Iâll just leave it there for her when she returns to work,â he said kindly. The lady working the front desk blushed under his piercing gaze and handsome features, nodding shyly and walking him to his loverâs designated area.Â
Satoru thanked her, stepping into the cubicle to place his gift by her computer. His eyes glazed over her workspace. It was decorated with trinkets and family photos. He picked one up, his thumb tracing over her face. His pretty girl. That smile could bring about world peace; it definitely quieted the angered voices in his head. He scanned her desk, a moment of envy shooting through him at the thought of her dainty fingers dancing over the keyboard rather than tangling in his hair. He groaned internally, looking over his shoulder to ensure no one was around, before ducking down, rummaging through his belovedâs drawers. Stowed away in the bottom of the unit was a fuzzy, white cardigan. He brought the fabric to his nose, inhaling deeply, stifling the filthy moan that nearly echoed through the cubicle. He quickly tucked it into his jacket, took one last look around, and headed toward the exit.Â
In the safety of his vehicle, Satoru whipped the clothing out from under his wing, bringing it to his face once more. He undid his belt buckle with haste, shoving his dress slacks halfway down his thighs before his large fist swaddled his cock with the fuzzy white cardigan. He nearly sobbed at the contact, the smell of his car filling with her beautifully floral perfume. He brought the free edge up to his nose, taking another whiff as his hand worked furiously against his shaft. He had never finished so quickly in his life, staggered whimpers and choked moans fell from his parted lips as fat ropes shot up onto his abs and chest. His cheeks were flustered a violent red as he wiped his sticky shame away with her top. After he came, then did his clarity, and Satoruâs body ached with the thought of how good it would feel to finally be sheathed within her sticky walls, rather than her soft clothing. Iâll be with you soon. Soon, my love.Â
These feelings were getting unbearable. His overactive brain had him teetering on the edge of insanity. He needed more. His imagination was no longer enough to satiate the hunger that gnawed so deeply in his core, the distanced watching and hopeless longing for the love of his life created jagged rifts in his already damaged psyche. He didnât know how much more of this he could take. A few deep breaths and the promise he made to himself to take action soon quelled his burning desire. But for how much longer could Satoru repress the demon that clawed through his body?
Satoru surveyed her while she ran to the bank, walked her dog, or took her car to the wash. But his most favorite place to watch her was from the bench just outside her bedroom window, engulfed in darkness. Pretty girl lived on the second floor, her silly little brain assumed she didnât need curtains. She never saw him, but he always saw her. All of her. Drinking in the way her clothes were delicately removed from her pretty little frame, the way she turned and posed in the mirrorâso good to him. How her skin glistened after she got out of the shower, the water droplets running along her body in the same way Satoru wanted to.Â
He fell into a state of bliss, feeling spoiled by the show he was getting tonight. The lotion that she worked into her body, the beautiful set of lingerie that she dawned. His eyes buzzed around his sockets, elation flooding through him. Gorgeous, gorgeous girl. But his body went rigid and his jaw locked tight at the appearance of another man behind the love of his life. He sat upright, shoulders stiff and heart pounding in his ears at the thought of his sweet being in danger, he cursed himself for not being more aware of her surroundings on her behalf. But when his darling girl turned to the unknown man with a smile, greeting him with a gentle kiss with the lips that were supposed to be just for Satoru, his heart shattered into a million pieces.Â
Oh, no. This just wonât do, my love. You are mine.Â
Jealousy coursed through his veins while he looked into her room, rage balled in his fists as he watched a random man have her in the one way Satoru couldnât. Not yet, at least. He mustâve been new in her life, judging by the way his nervous hands explored every part of her skin. Satoru laughed at thisâhe knew he could please his woman so much better. But betrayal nipped at the back of his neck; how could she do this to him? Had his loyalty fallen on unappreciative shoulders? No, that couldnât be. Satoru knew she was better than that, he picked her for a reason, after all. She was just playing hard to get.Â
You rejected my advances and desperate pleas, and now you throw your relationship in my face. Itâs punishment enough that I canât have you, but I won't let you let me down so easily.
Feeling at a loss, swallowed whole by his hungered desperation, he did what any rational person would. He moved in next door.
âË. à ËââŠË.
Satoru Gojo was your next-door neighbor. He moved in only a few months after you did. You were elated, chalking it up to a lucky roll of the dice that you had met by chance at your job; he had started working for the company that shared the office park with yours. It really seemed like things were on the come-up for you. He was kind, confidently intuitive, funny, and supportive. Mildly egotistical, but it worked for him. He always invited you over for dinner and movie nights and was a strong, dependable shoulder for you to cry on. You had just moved to the city, feeling utterly lost and absolutely gutted about being so far from your support systems now, and he was your first friend. You felt safe knowing he was just a wall away.Â
On a random Sunday, you opened your front door to see all the food you loved sitting at your doorstepâweird, you were just about to leave for the store. You turned your head, seeing Satoru peeking out from his cracked door, grinning at you.Â
âWas this you, Satoru? You didnât have toâŠthis is incredibly thoughtful,â you beamed, stepping over the grocery bags to give him a tight hug. âYouâre the best, I donât know how I could ever repay you.â But Satoru did, he knew exactly what you could do for him.
When you needed a ride to work, he jumped in to save you. The two of you worked in the same building after all. It was a crazy coincidence that your new neighbor turned best friend worked just a few floors above you. Itâs such a small world, isnât it? But it worked out perfectly for the two of you.Â
There was a month where you were short on rent, and there was Satoru, paying the rest on your behalf.Â
You werenât catching on. Sweet, naive girl. Oh, how he loved you. I need to work harder to get her attention.
Satoru was not a patient man, but for you, he would do anything and everything to get you right where he wanted you, expertly playing the long game. It began with the fated sighting of you sitting in a cafe, and snowballed into something bigger. At first, he only ever observed you, maybe the minor occasion of overstepping, but as time went on, he couldnât sit idly by. It was time to make his move.
His disruptions in your life started inconspicuously. Leaving for a date? You found your car tires slashed and windows shattered in the parking deck. Now thereâs a police investigation. BummerâŠgotta cancel the date. Had a guy over? Satoruâs apartment flooded. Weird⊠that was the second time this month.Â
âYou gotta talk to the landlord about this, âToru,â you sighed. He had to stay at yours that evening.Â
You cried on his shoulder, telling him that some guy stood you up on a date you had been anticipating for weeks. There was an electrical fire in that manâs apartment that night. Mustâve been faulty wiring...or something.
His apartment flooded again. He was back at your door. You welcomed him with open arms, of course. Heâs so good to you, the least you could do is help him out, as well.Â
Satoru, youâre slipping. Thatâs too many times in one month. Ease up or sheâll catch on.
Friday night, in a wild happenstance, he bumped into you while you were out with another man, enjoying a nice dinner together. He smiled warmly at the two of you, before politely dismissing himself. His cheery smile dropped into a demented grin once he stepped out of the restaurant as he anonymously called in a bomb threat to the establishment. You were so shaken up at the entire ordeal you practically begged Satoru to stay with you that night. Heâd be a fool to turn you down.
Satoru got everything he wanted. You were just a tough nut to crack, is all. No big deal. He loved a challenge. After all, how could you not love him by now?
But nothing was working. You couldnât catch the hint, even with everything he threw at you. He was always the one there for you, even when you werenât aware of it. What more could he do to prove that he was the only person you needed? Iâm reliable, witty, and loving⊠how can she not see this? He finally snapped. The last straw? Hearing your pleasure-filled cries while getting fucked by another man, your âboyfriendâ. The lewd sounds ricocheted around your room, shooting through the thin walls of your apartment and straight into his listening ears.
Tsk, tsk. Now youâve done it. Always been such a tease.Â
For as cocky as he was, itâs oddly fitting. In his mind, everything belonged to him, including you. And with that, his demented plan was in full effect. He had hoped to spare you, prayed that you would fall in love with him before he lost his composure completely. But your sweet, naive nature had proved to be a difficult wall to break down.Â
âË. à ËââŠË.
Click
The sound of your front doorâs lock disengaging echoed through the empty hallway. Satoru stepped in, inhaling deeply as he shoved your house key into his back pocket. It was far easier to gain access into your home than he had originally anticipated; he was fully prepared to break in, but all he had to do was tell your landlord you went out of town and you forgot to leave a key with him before you left. The manager of your apartment complex knew how close you and Satoru were, so it was an easy lie to tell. But it couldnât have been further from the truth. You werenât out of town, he wasnât house sitting, and you had no intentions of having company this evening.
Seated at your desk, he opened your laptop and navigated his way to your iMessage settings, ensuring you could only send and receive texts from your laptop. Clicking on the messaging app, he stifled the gag that threatened to escape his throat as he clicked on the thread between you and your boyfriend, his contact name âmy loveâ in your phone. He rolled his eyes, before drafting a quick text:Â
-Hey, baby. I have a half-day at work todayâŠdinner and wine at my place tonight? ;)
He grinned at the quickness of your boyfriendâs response.
-I would love that. What time, my love?
Satoru scoffed at the pet name. He doesnât deserve to call you that. Poor bastard needed to learn his place. Heat rose in his chest, jealousy emanating through his skin as he crafted his response.
-3pmâŠCanât wait to see you.
Everything was going according to plan. Satoru glanced at the clock beside him: 11:17 AM. It was time to get set up, he had a big day planned for you, and his first guest would be arriving in a few short hours.Â
A knock rang through the apartment as Satoru finished lighting his final candle. He smiled wide, sauntering over to the door. He swung it open, grinning politely at your boyfriend. â...Hey, manâŠdidnât expect to see you hereâŠâ he said warily as Satoru stood to the side and gestured him in, a quizzical look painted on your partnerâs face as he stepped through the doorway. The door shut and the lock was reengaged. âWhereâsâŠâ but before he could get his question out, his chin was met with Satoruâs right fist.
Satoru made quick work of dragging his body upstairs. He dug through the unconscious manâs pants, pulling out his cellphone. Satoru was disgusted to see that you were his lockscreen. This pitiful man wasnât worthy enough to be with you. He rolled his eyes, unlocking the manâs phone and sending you a text:Â
-Hey, beautiful. Come straight home tonight. Iâm making dinner for us. See you when you get off work.
You smiled at the familiar ding of your phone, the notification effectively distracting you from your tedious paperwork. Your heart soared at the message, sighing deeply and shifting your weight around in your office chair. Your hand rubbed at your face in an attempt to hide your blushing cheeks.Â
âWhat is it?â your coworker asked.Â
âOh, nothing. I thought my boyfriend forgot our anniversary cause I hadnât heard from him all dayâŠbut he just texted me saying heâs at my place and is making dinner for us tonight.â A giddy smile couldnât help but drag across your face.Â
Satoru looked at the clock: 3:28 PM. You would be home in an hour or so. Just a few more things had to be done, everything had to be perfect.
âË. à ËââŠË.
Your heart rate spiked as you got closer to your apartment door, keys jingling against your palm as you fumbled with the lock, excitement making your movements a bit clumsier than usual. You entered and kicked off your heels, and as you turned to toss your keys onto the small table in your foyer, you noticed a small card that said âRead Meâ placed perfectly in the center of the tray. You were perplexed as your eyes scanned over the note. âGo to the living roomâ was all it said.
You blushed, a nervous smile pulling at the edge of your lips as you crept to the other room. Your eyes went wide at the sight; deep red roses were placed in the center of the coffee table and every accessible surface around the couch was adorned with beautifully flickering candles. Another note was on the table, your fingers fumbled with the edge of the card as you opened it: âHave a seat, take a sip, and press play.â You settled on the couch, noticing a glass of alluring red wine to the right of the roses. You took a few deep, fulfilling swigs of your drink before grabbing the TV remote. Your face twisted a bit, examining the glass in your hand, the flavor of wine different than the one you were used to. It was a special night after all, your thoughtful boyfriend must have wanted you to branch out this evening. Where is he, anyway? As you pressed play, you called out for him, only to be cut off by your own confusion as Satoruâs face appeared on your TV screen. You watched with perplexity as Satoru recentered his chair, smiled, relaxed his face, and then smiled again.
NoâŠno, no, no. What is this? You were locked in place, the melodious sounds of Satoruâs voice cascaded out of your surround sound system. He looked different though, his eyes were dull and low, his voice monotonousâhis alarming difference in demeanor sent a chill down your spine. Your groggy mind inferred that this mustâve been an accident. Maybe it was casted to the wrong TV. I shouldnât be seeing thisâŠthese are Satoruâs video diaries.Â
You so badly wanted to tear your eyes away from the screen, this seemed like such an invasion of privacy. But you were entranced, staring intently toward the TV, though you didnât really have a choice, your body was completely numb now.Â
âJanuary 16th, 4:06 AM
I woke up drenched in the feeling of lethargy againâanother night of only an hourâs worth of sleep. Nothing feels real when you hit a certain pointâŠâ you fought to keep your eyes open, to piece together what the hell was happening, until your body eventually succumbed to sleep.
When you finally came to, you were laid out on your bed, fully nude. Soft grunts lingered in the air as you worked your hardest to refocus your eyes, your head pounding. You shifted your weight onto your forearms, your neck straining as it felt like your brain was filled with lead, eyes searching your bedroom for the culprit of the moans. One glance to the left, a quick look to the right, before you stared straight ahead at the wall directly across from the bed. Your body lurched in fear as your heart sank, the source of the sounds now looking you dead in the eyes: The man you had been seeing for the past couple of months, gagged and tied to a chair, his bloodied face twisted up in agony.Â
You tried to call out for him. Your feeble attempts to drag your heavy body closer in order to console him were interrupted as the room was suddenly illuminated with the streaming lights of a projector. Your movements halted as you shielded your eyes immediately, the bright interruption feeling like a flashbang to your sensitive head.Â
âWe didnât get to finish my show and tell,â a voice spoke up from the dark corner.Â
âSatoru?? WhaâŠwhat is going on?â you cried out, tears spilling from your eyes while your hands attempted to cover your modesty. You tried your hardest to sit upright, your head spinning, unsure if Satoru was the culprit or your savior. Your body felt like it was anchored to the floor, your head throbbing with every word that tore through your chest.Â
âThereâs no need for all that yelling, sweetheart,â Satoru grinned, crouching down next to you. You winced as his hand cupped the side of your face, his thumb brushing away the tears that trickled down your cheeks.Â
Click
Metal cuffs clamped down on your wrists before you could even register what was happening. A million unanswered questions spun through the room as you frantically searched through his blue eyes, hoping to find any sort of insight into the torment he was inflicting upon the two of you.Â
âThis is whatâs gonna happen, okay? I need you to listen to me.â His voice was sickeningly sweet, each syllable that left his lips more damning than the last as he dragged your limp body up the bed, securing your wrists to the headboard and angling your body toward the projected video on your wall. A crazed grin lit up his dull face as he raised his hand, pointing the remote toward the projector. âYouâre gonna sit here and look all pretty fâme while you watch these tapes, and if you move, if you stop paying attention for even a secondâŠâ Your stomach churned at how gently he was able to give such vile instructions. He turned his attention towards your partner, the blade of a knife twirling through the slender fingers of his free hand, â...Heâs dead. Understand, angel?âÂ
You nodded reluctantly, unable to do anything else but comply with his demands. Your head was spinning, trying to digest the fact that this was the same person who had paid your rent and entertained your rants after a hard day of work. You listened as his voice continued to drabble over the static of the projector, recalling how bland that day had been until he saw your face. How he mustâve dreamt of you because there was no way your beauty could exist outside of his imagination. To you, it had been a normal Tuesday afternoon. To him, it had been the start of the rest of his life.Â
The longer you watched, the more the realization set in that the sweet gestures he presented to you were not out of the goodness of his heart, but from the darkness of his spirit, driven by his wanton lust. Your face was slack, eyes wide in horror. Disappointment crawled through your chest at your own naivety. How could I be so oblivious? So trusting?Â
Satoruâs eyes bored into the side of your face as he sat beside you, his hands rubbing deep circles into your bare thighs, pure elation shooting through his veins at his sweet girl finally having a look into his mind. The look of terror that painted your beautiful face made his heart leap with joy. Satoruâs giddy demeanor dropped as pained grunts emerged from the tethered man against the wall. He stood, closing the distance between the two of them, his fist encircling your boyfriendâs throat. You began to protest, to plead with Satoru to leave him be, but the rage that filled his eyes made you shut your mouth. âUh uhâŠeyeâs on the screen, my love.â Your head snapped back toward the videos, fat tears rolling down your cheeks as the muffled wailing of your boyfriend filled the room.Â
As the final video played, Satoru returned to your side, kneeling on the edge of the bed as he stroked the back of your head and rubbed at your cheeks. âCanât you see all that Iâve done for you?â He grabbed your face, digging his fingers deep into the space under your cheekbones, forcing your lips into a pucker. âYou belong to me, my love.â A deep growl rumbled through his chest, âYou look so fucking beautiful like this.â He leaned down and crashed his lips into yours, his hot tongue bullying its way through your tight lips. Small whines echoed through your mouth and into his, and Satoru greedily swallowed up your sounds with ease. Whimpers of protest came from the wall across from your bed, but they were quickly drowned out by the wet sounds of smacking lips and battling tongues.
He broke away, a thick trail of spit still connecting the two of you. Satoru released your cheeks with a gentle shove, throwing his leg over yours to straddle you. He dropped his head to your neck, his white hair brushing against your skin. You winced as he licked a thick line from your collarbone to your ear. âI finally get to have you,â he whispered, nipping at your flesh, âYou ready to give yourself to me, princess?â Your eyes widened in horror, your gaze affixed towards your boyfriend, blood trickling from the fresh cuts on his cheeks. Your head shook side to side, tears brimming in your eyes once more as your thoughts raced through your mind, causing a traffic jam in your throat. âIâŠno, I canâtâŠheâsâŠâ Satoruâs palm covered your mouth, a groan erupting from the back of his throat as his eyes rolled deep into his skull. He sat back, staring down at you, his free hand running its fingertips between your breasts. âThis has nothing to do with himâŠItâs just me and you now, my love.â Your head snapped up to stare at your captor as the rough pads of his fingers brushed over your nipples. A stifled moan teased the back of your throat, an exasperated look of fear in your eyes as you stared up at Satoru.
Your cheeks flushed as you held his gaze. He grinned back down at you before rolling the hardened bud between his fingertips. Your chest arched toward him, a shameful hum dancing from your lips as he played with you. A deep laugh erupted from the blue-eyed man at your unintentional reaction, his head thrown back with pure joy as he continued to pull at your nipples. He leaned into your neck once more, his teeth grazing the outer shell of your ear. âI knew it,â he purred, âKnew you wanted me, too. You were just playing hard to get, isnât that right?â You shook your head once more, your words constricted in your chest. âN-noâŠI never wanted you,â you retorted, head thrown to the side, attempting to distance yourself from him, but to no avail. The weight of him anchored your lower half to the mattress while your tethered wrists held you in place.
A deep chuckle rumbled through Satoru, âSo if I feel your pussy, it wonât be absolutely soaked right now?â A pathetic whimper escaped your throat as you shook your head furiously. The rolling motion against your nipples halted and his hand trailed lower down your abdomen. âHmmâŠletâs see then, shall we?â he taunted, tracing your skin before rubbing your folds and dipping into your core. âI knew itâŠyouâre fucking drenched fâme, sweetheart.â He shoved two fingers in, shallowly teasing your hole before withdrawing, bringing his sopping digits between your faces, turning his wrist as the dim light of the room illuminated the wetness, making it glisten ever so slightly. He examined them before meeting your fearful gaze. âWhy did you lie?â He sucked his middle digit into his mouth, his tongue lapping hungrily at your sweet juices as his eyes fluttered shut. A hum emanated from Satoru as his other soaked finger pushed past your lips, âHere, have a taste, pretty girl,â his long digit dancing around your tongue. âSo fucking sweet. You have no idea how badly Iâve been craving this.âÂ
âIâll ask you again, princessâŠWhyâd you lie to me? I thought you were better than that,â he teased, an insincere pout twitching at his lips as he cradled your chin. Your body thrashed as his hands pawed down your body, plunging two fingers deep inside you again. Your back arched toward him, his knee between your legs was the only thing keeping you open for him. âIâŠIt wasnât..ahh!â I wasnât lyingâŠIââ. Your words fell on deaf ears as a wicked smile crept across Satoruâs face.
âShhhâŠshhh my sweet girl, just lay back and enjoy,â he smirked as he crawled down your body, laying himself flat on the bed with his head nestled between your legs. Satoruâs body no longer shielded you from your boyfriend, your teary eyes darted across his face, a silent apology being sent his way. Small gasps escaped your lips as Satoru continued to pump into you, the tips of his curled fingers toying with your sweet spot. When you stared down at him, the look of pure desire peered back at you, the dampness between your legs skyrocketing at the sight. A scarlet dusting of shame brushed across your cheeks at your clear enjoyment of all this, even though it betrayed every natural instinct you had. His tongue darted out from between his lips, the tip circling your swollen clit as his fingers dipped in and out of you, his movements spurred on by his own desperation.
He was delirious, suckling against your clit while his fingers worked into you with fervor, moans and growls echoing through the room as he drank you in. You so badly wanted to break away, to console your boyfriend who had an unintentional front row seat to you falling apart on someone elseâs tongue, but you couldn't bring yourself to stop him, his digits hitting spots inside you that you didnât even know existed. Pleasure ripped through your body as a tightening sensation crept its way into your stomach. The rattling of your cuffs echoed through your bedroom as you fought against your restraints, desperately wanting to tangle your fingers in Satoruâs hair.
Your hips bucked toward his mouth, your body aching for release as your pelvis thrusted against his flattened tongue. You didnât dare look away from Satoru, for you knew there was another set of eyes affixed upon the damning scene that was unfolding. He continued to hum and suck and pump into your core as you tightened around him, his slender fingers quickly coaxing your orgasm from your writhing body. Your eyes screwed shut as your gushy walls spasmed around his fingers, your release painting Satoruâs overly-eager face. He lapped at you some more, working you through your orgasm as he cleaned you up with his wickedly talented tongue.Â
A deep growl broke through Satoruâs chest as he removed his head from between your legs, the back of his hand dragging across his chin, catching the last of your release before he licked you off of him. He sat upright, craning his neck to look over his shoulder, âHope you were taking notes,â a smug grin on his face as he addressed your watching boyfriend. He redirected his attention to you. âDid so good fâme, angel. Dreamt of that for so longâŠâ he grinned, his tongue darting out to trace along his lips, hoping there was still some of you coating his face â...I could do that all fuckinâ day.âÂ
Your shaking chest heaved as clarity settled into your mind. Satoru untethered your wrists from the headboard, shifting your body so that you were on your hands and knees, head positioned toward the wall your partner was leaning against. Strangled sounds rang from your boyfriendâs chest as you finally met his gaze. Humiliation prickling under your skin at the realization of what you had just done. But you had no time to dwell on it as Satoru repositioned himself on the bed.
âHeâs gonna watch me destroy you, my sweet girl,â Satoru was kneeled behind you, lining himself up with your embarrassingly soaked entrance. He grasped your hips roughly, sinking into you in one fluid motion. You choked out a sob as you dropped your head in shame.
âYouâre so pretty when you cry. He canât help youâŠcanât save you. Go âhead, keep cryinâ for him,â he cooed, his thrusts deep and slow inside of you. Jagged moans escaped your throat as the thick head of his cock brushed into your sweet spot. âHe canât make you feel as good as I do.â
He leaned down, reaching around to cradle your throat in his hand, squeezing tightly as he turned your head to the side, his sharp eyes running up and down your contorted face. âCanât you see that you belong to me, how my poor heart aches for you? How badly Iâve needed you?â His thrusts were agonizingly slow but incredibly deep, the pressure in your tummy betraying your desire for this to stop. âThatâs it, my love. Feel you clenching down on meâŠyouâre getting off on this, arenât ya?â His hips rocked deeper into you, the new depth had your hands clawing at the sheets of your bed as pleasure worked its way through your trembling body.
âHe doesnât treat you the way I do. He never will. No one is better for you than me, princess,â he seethes, his hand cupping your chin, holding your head up, âNow look in his eyes while I use you.â His pace picked up, pulling you back on to him with his anchored hand around your neck. A broken sob cut through your constricted throat as he fucked into you, the visceral sound of flesh smacking against flesh and whines and cries spun through the otherwise stiff air of your room. He palmed at the fat of your ass, pulling your body to meet his rough thrusts. A choked cry left your lips as you maintained eye contact with your boyfriend, crimson droplets running down his face, mimicking the pattern of your tears. You mouthed a silent âIâm sorryâ to him before your eyes shut tightly, waves of sinful bliss pulsed through your body with every mean thrust of Satoruâs hips.
âGettinâ so tight around meâf-fuuuckâyouâre close, huh?â Your face contorted in shameful pleasure as you nodded, your back arching even more to take him deeper. âThatâs itâŠcâmon, my love. Need you to cum on my cock,â Satoru begged, his voice airy as he got lost in your tight, sopping walls. âShow me how good I make you feel.â His words ricocheted around your head as the building pressure in your stomach finally snapped, your legs shaking violently as your orgasm ripped through your body, splattering onto Satoruâs thighs and the mattress below you.Â
A few more strokes met your dripping center before Satoru bottomed out inside of you, thick ropes of his pearlescent seed painting your spasming walls. He finally released his tight grip around your throat, your head dropping immediately as indignity plagued your trembling frame. He pulled out, spreading your cheeks as he leaned down, an animalistic growl pulling from his chest as he watched his cum dribble out of your pussy.Â
Satoru rubbed soothing circles into your lower back as you worked to regain your breath. âYouâre mine,â he whispered. He unlatched the restraints from around your wrists, a coy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth at the purple bruises that marked your skin. He locked eyes with your boyfriend, a deranged smile dancing across his face as he reached for the discarded projector remote.Â
Another familiar voice flooded through the speaker, but this time it wasnât Satoruâs. â...We broke up a few weeks ago. No, no. Really, itâs okay. She was kind of a bitch anyway.â Your pupils widened as you stared back at the man you had just been feeling sorry for minutes ago, rage mixing into the vast sea of emotions you were already feeling while you watched a grainy video of him snaking his arm around another womanâs waist. The two of them were laughing outside of his house before she leaned in to kiss him.Â
âMy poor sweet girl.â Satoruâs hand brushed lightly against your cheeks, catching tears that you didnât even realize had begun spilling out. âI didnât want you to have to find out this way, but I didnât have much of a choice, did I?â
There were a million other ways he could have broken the news to you, but that somehow wasnât the most pressing issue at hand.Â
âAn eye for an eye, right?â The same haunting grin that youâd grown to know all too well spread across his face again, his blue eyes slicing into your ex-boyfriendâs. âI canât believe that my entire world was in the hands of someone so undeservingâŠâ he redirected his attention back to you and recaptured your cheeks in his hands. He leaned down to meet your gaze, unexpected softness replacing his usual sinister demeanor. âWhat do we do now, baby? Itâs your call.â
Your pulse was ringing through your ears. âMy call?â your voice was reduced to a whisper as you repeated it back to him.Â
âIâm going to kill him either way, but I want you to tell me how.â
You pondered for a moment, still coming to terms with the chain of events that lead you to this one vengeful moment.Â
Satoru stood, sauntering over to your boyfriend, stooping down to his level while his hands hovered over his gag. âWhen I take this off, I donât want to hear anything other than remorse come from that pathetic fuckinâ mouth of yours.â Your boyfriendâs eyes shifted towards you, then back to Satoru, as he nodded pitifully. The tie was pulled from his mouth. His words were broken, barely audible. âIâm -â he choked out. âIâm sorry, I -â
Your stomach lurched as a sharp smack met his cheek, the painful sound resonating through the room. âYou can do better than that. You got one more try,â Satoru spat, his eyes burning into your ex-loverâs bloodied face as he wrapped his fist around his throat, jostling his head around in a fit of rage.Â
âSatoru,â you hardly recognized your tone let alone the thoughts that were racing through your head. The last few hours of your life had been a blur. The words you heard earlier made perfect sense now, âNothing feels real when you hit a certain point.â You were officially at that point. âSatoru, donât. Letâs just end this.â
It was the first time youâd ever seen the silver-haired man look surprised. His eyebrow raised, a mix of curiosity and amusement glinting in his eye. âTell me how,â he repeated. âI need to hear you say it.âÂ
You were in a dream. Nothing more than a figment of Satoruâs imagination, just like he had said. It was the only thing that made sense to you because there was no way any of this was actually happening.Â
âRip his heart out,â your voice emotionless as you gazed toward the blue-eyed man. Satoru groaned deeply, his dick twitching at the sound of your pretty voice speaking his dark language. The same depraved grin pulled at the edge of his lips as he looked back at your ex.Â
âWell,â he smirked, âlooks like itâs decided thenâŠâ Adoration swam through his ocean eyes as he looked back at you, âI knew I picked the right one.â
âË. à ËââŠË.
Click
The lock of your front door unbolted as your bodies pushed through the door frame, giggling as four glasses of wine danced through your systems. Satoru wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you into a deep, passionate kiss. âHappy anniversary, my love,â he mumbled against your lips. His hands grasped yours as he led you toward the couch.Â
You nestled into the warmth of his chest, his arm secured around you while you gazed around the room. Your head spun from the wine-induced nostalgia that this day had inevitably brought on. You were still in the same apartment, only it belonged to both of you now. A blend of sentimental gifts decorated your bookshelf that the two of you had collected over the last year. A camcorder, pressed red roses, framed vacation photos, and the first set of diamond earrings heâd bought you stowed away in a heart-shaped jewelry box. But out of all of the memories that tied you together, there was one that stood out the most.Â
âShould we open it?â you whispered, drawing lazy circles into his shoulder.
You didnât have to see his face to feel his smirk. He knew his girl and he knew her well. He stood wordlessly, retrieving a jar from the highest shelf. He presented it to you, a smug grin gracing his ethereal features, the same look that was permanently etched into your brain the night he got it for you.Â
âBe my guest, princess.â You unscrewed the lid, peering into the jar as the strong scent of formaldehyde tickled your nose. You smiled longingly into the container, the overwhelming feeling of love reverberating through your chest. There was something so beautifully poetic about Satoruâs limerence, the lengths at which he went to steal the heart of another in order to fully possess yours.Â
author note: im so sorry for not posting my sweets,, i had the worst case of writer's block and i was actively trying to work on six different WIPs...i was losing my mind.
this was quite the heavy fic to write...i hope i didn't scare anyone away with it lol
alsoooo!! sending out the biggest thank you to @remlionheart for forcing me to finish this...my editor, my co-writer, the love of my life ⥠âïœĄË
© bratbby333 on tumblr. all rights reserved. please do no distribute. 2024.
#âwritten by jade đż#jujutsu kaisen writing#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk smut#gojo satoru#jjk x reader#gojo satoru smut#satoru gojo#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#gojo smut#jujutsu gojo#satoru gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#satoru gojo x reader#satorugojo#gojosatoru#jjk#jujutsukaisen#gojo x you#satoru x reader#satoru smut#jujutsu satoru#gojo#gojo jjk#dead dove fic#dead dove do not eat#bratbby333
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
RIDICULOUS â L.N
in which lando can longer cope with you laughing at the mere idea of being with him, and you realise it wouldnât be that ridiculous. but it may be all too late.
warnings; nswf, smut, unprotected sex, friends to lovers, lando in the friend zone, implied that reader is a year or two older than lando, little bit of angst, choking, soft dom!lando, silly reader, overstimulation i guess, lotta praise, oral, fluff at the end if you squint
lando was infatuated the moment he met you.
it took a while to realise how strongly he felt, considering he met you at arguably the most chaotic time of his life.
his first year in f1, carlos his teammate; meaning you were around every race from the start, to this day.
he wanted his own photographer after a mere few interactions with you, but quickly realised he only cared about photos because you were the one occasionally taking them.
carlos signing for ferrari meant lando was losing two people; his teammate and you. his friend.
heâd jokingly asked you to jump ship, work for him instead. if only you knew how serious he was being.
you never looked at lando the way he looked at you. he was like a friends annoying little brother, one you couldnât help but pity and adore.
he made you laugh, was fun to be around. a change from the personalityâs you would come across in the paddock. it was no shock to you that carlos built a bond with him â as did you.
since joining ferarri you didnât see the brit as much as youâd like, not that carlosâ new teammate was a let down. charles was lovely. you didnât feel invasive taking shots of the pair of them.
but you still kept it touch. occasional group outings, dinners and celebrations. you werenât oblivious to the way he always made time for you. but you were naive to the deeper meanings.
his flirtations were nothing of concern, to you it was a running joke. amongst many of you; you didnât think lando actually wanted anything from you beyond platonic.
he could handle rejection. but being laughed at? he could only cope for so long.
âhe begged me to invite you tonight,â carlosâ words were teasing, directed towards you yet his eyes rested on lando; out for dinner with a few other team members from mclaren carlos hadnât caught up with in a while.
melbourne was one of your favourite races for this very reason, having to get here so early meant you had time to catch up with those in the paddock away from the craziness.
landoâs eyes lifted from the menu he was reading; scoffing immediately, already prepared to jump on the defence â not giving you a chance to speak.
âi was making sure you hadnât forgotten anyone, y/n included.â lando corrected, flashing you a grin in the midst of his explanation, one you mirrored.
âiâd like to think my presence would be a given,â you huffed back at carlos; and lando felt a fool for allowing his heart to jump at the prospect of you also defending him.
âof course it is. just saying, lando was set on making sure youâd be here.â carlos smirked; eyes now on his own menu, pretending as if he wasnât attempting to stir the pot.
âhe misses you,â an engineer spoke up from besides lando, nudging the british driver who could only roll his eyes; not at all unfamiliar with being targeted with such banter. he copped it a lot worse when you were all on the same team.
âmhm, misses me. not carlos.â you grinned; practically bragged â nudging carlos this time; youâd grown a talent it seemed for redirecting the topic of conversation. trying too at least, and the way lando smirked made it clear he appreciated your efforts.
heâd nodded as well, confirming your words. in no way ashamed to admit he missed you more than the spaniard, while it didnât seem like there was any truth to his words with the playful smile on his face; the assumption couldnât be any closer to the truth.
âif you miss her so much you should go out for dinner just the pair of you,â carlos challenged quickly; earning an eye roll from yourself and a small giggle at the idea â oh the shit show that would be, you and lando out for dinner. you could read the headlines now.
lando caught the way you laughed, you however missed the way his eyes snapped to you in the moment. the way his smile faltered, merely from watching you completely dismiss and laugh at the idea of spending just a single dinner with him alone. whatâs so funny about that? could it really be the most absurd idea? no matter how many times you reacted in such a way it always stung.
he recovered almost instantly however, like he always does.
âwouldnât want to hurt your feelings, know you donât like to be left out.â lando mused; earning another laugh from you â one that was music to his ears, hearing you laugh at his jokes was always enough to have him holding his chin a little higher.
âoh iâd be more than happy to see you finally get out of the friend zone.â carlos regretted his words the moment they left his mouth, catching the way landoâs smile fell and jaw tensed â quickly realising his teasing may have gone too far.
your lack of reaction killed lando more than carlosâ words did, the way you barely battered an eyelash â completely unbothered while he sat here trying to not pop a blood vessel. he wanted to defend the relationship or friendship you had, but there wasnât much to defend.
because carlos was right, he was painfully stuck in the friend zone.
âhow much longer till you realise these jokes got old two years ago?â you sounded awfully unbothered as your gaze remained on your menu, only looking up when another engineer spoke up.
âitâs just a joke?â heâd asked in full seriousness, eyes flickering between yourself and lando. he wasnât on carlosâ side of the garage, always working on landoâs side. he barely interacted with you; only heard things through the grapevine.
âobviously.â you spoke as if it wasâŠobvious, and the laugh you let out wouldâve softened the blow of your words had lando not already heard this a thousand times.
âah, ah, ah. donât forget about silverstone.â carlos simply couldnât keep his mouth shut; bringing up the night where everyone was convinced you and lando spent the night together.
which would be valid if you actually had, but you hadnât. you went home together purely because you both were tired. he dropped you at your hotel room, didnât even come inside. somehow no one believed either of you when you squashed their suspicions that âlandoâs wish had finally come true.â
âdonât be ridiculous.â you scoffed, shaking your head ever so slightly. landoâs silence wouldâve been deafening if others werenât jumping in to speak, and maybe you wouldâve noticed his lack of input if you spared him a glance.
he was managing to muster a fake smile, it was almost painful. any amusement he was clinging too had vanished, wanting the conversation to be over with.
âitâs not ridiculous.â carlos huffed; and lando almost wanted to nod in agreement. thank him even. because it wasnât ridiculous, he didnât think so at least. it made sense to him. you made so much sense to him.
âit is.â the nail in the coffin, lando couldnât keep smiling anymore. you sounded oh so certain, all the while the smile hadnât left your face. âcome on now,â you added in exaggeration at carlosâ unconvinced face.
lando wasnât sure what you said next, he didnât want to hear it. he couldnât figure out why hearing all of this was suddenly unbearable, but before he knew it he was not so subtlety excusing himself â something about getting another drink, before standing up and bee lining to the bar.
the abrupt departure didnât halt anyone elseâs movements, conversations continuing and carlos joining in a debate with his cousin and his old mclaren press officer; while your attention got stuck on landoâs full glass ahead of you.
he didnât need another drink.
you watched as he weaved through the crowds, the way he failed to smile at anyone he passed by; the tension clear in his jaw; it almost appeared as if he was scowling.
it was funny, because your first thought was if you offended him. but you couldnât figure out what possibly could have; it was laughable how unaware you were of his feelings.
âiâll be back,â you excused yourself, standing up and following in landoâs directions without any hesitance; a slight frown on your face as you dodged people left and right to get to the bar.
you werenât sure why the prospect of upsetting him upset you so much, but the sudden urgency to check on him was too powerful to ignore.
ârude to not offer a girl a drink you know?â
landoâs eyes only shifted towards you for a mere couple of seconds when you made your presence known. he could count on one hand the amount of times he wished to be alone when you were near, but this was one of them.
he was drained, unable to fake any more smiles or shrug off any more comments. blame it on the jet lag.
âapologises,â he hummed; not offering you another glance which had your suspicions confirmed, your furrowed brow showing concern not that he could see. his blue eyes were focused ahead on the busy bartender.
âyou good?â you internally cringed as the words left your lips, unable to figure out a way to address the sudden mood without sounding overbearing or overstepping.
you watched as his shoulders tensed; as his eyes strategically continued to avoid you, only making the pit in your stomach feel deeper, as if it could swallow you whole.
âpeachy.â his sarcasm was clear, and while it would usually be a relief it wasnât laced with the usual humour. it was blunt, dismissive â and if you had any doubts left about being the reason for him running off, they were now squashed.
âdid i say somethingâ did carlos say something?â the questions stumbled out of your lips in concern, biting down on the inside of your cheek. âiâve tried to tell him to lay off with the jokes, itâs stupid i know.â you began to ramble.
lando finally let his gaze land on you, and the sight of your sympathetic eyes and worried frown had him feeling guilty. which was ridiculous, but suddenly he felt an urge to reassure you he was fine. that you hadnât said anything.
but you had.
âitâs not the jokes,â lando cut you off; hands running over his head, even letting out a laugh at how pathetic he sounded. he was going to continue, explain it further; but he stopped himself.
he couldnât. it was a can of worms that must remain shut.
you stood in silence for a moment, under the impression heâd keep speaking. but he didnât. leaving you with no explanation; just further confusion.
âno?â you hummed; eyebrows raising. âbecause i totally get if it is. itâs ridiculous how they keep going onââ you were rambling again, trying to make the situation better. attempting to ensure he felt heard, that he could speak to you about what was bothering him.
so oblivious to the fact you were just digging yourself a deeper hole.
there was that word again; ridiculous.
âis it? is it really that ridiculous?â lando couldnât stop the question from flying out of his mouth; only now turning to properly face you; in time to catch the dumbfounded look on your face from his question.
it took a few moments to try understand what he meant, coming up short as you stared at him clueless, lips parting to try come up with something to say but falling short.
âis what?â you mumbled, suddenly all confidence was gone. almost scared to hear the answer; purely because you recognised the doubt and regret illustrating his face.
but lando had nothing else to lose, youâve rejected him in front of everyone else without realising. whatâs once more?
âus. dinner us two, having gone home together in silverstone. this?â lando sighed out like it was obvious, hands waving between the pair of you.
because to him it was so obvious. the amount of times heâs almost asked you to join him for a meal, just the pair of you.
maybe if he had youâd see what he saw.
silverstone meant so much to him, having expected nothing from you but he thought about the taxi ride back to the hotel more than heâd like to admit. he couldâve sworn youâd been flirting with him that night.
he even thought it wouldâve been the start of something.
optimism was a curse however, because stupidly lando thought perhaps after finally expressing his feelings that maybe youâd reveal your hidden reciprocation. that maybe you were scared like him.
but instead all he could see was shock. and confusion. and fuck, was that sympathy?
âwhat?â it was a weak response, but all you could muster. you were attempting to find any other explanation for his words, to figure out what he could be implying.
lando had to laugh, shaking his head as he faced the bar again; hands running over his face as you quickly realised he was being fully serious.
âitâs notâ weâve neverâ i mean it would be weird.â word vomit, you didnât know what you were saying; usually so careful with your words you knew the moment lando looked at you in shock and offence youâd be haunted by that very sentence. ânot weirdâ but,â you attempted to fix your mistake, eyes screwing shut.
another laugh from him beat you to it however.
âridiculous. i got it,â lando spoke through a breath, sounding incredibly defeated which had your stomach dropping.
you struggled to find words to assure him, still attempting to process what heâd just told you. you hadnât ever looked at him in that way. he was always just⊠lando.
âlandoâŠâ you trailed off with a frown, only now starting to realise the position you both were now in.
the awkward tension was growing quickly and youâd never despised something so quickly. you refused to let this be the bitter end to your friendship.
âitâs fine. just drop it.â lando huffed, standing up straight; eyes finding yours once more. he didnât want you to feel bad, heâd accepted long ago that his chances of you feeling the same were slim.
you canât apologise for how you feel.
âno we should talk about it,â you disagreed, so much concern and care in your eyes it almost made him sick. he didnât need that from you. and the last thing he wanted to do was talk about how heâd spent years pining over you.
heâd kept it secret for a reason, to avoid this.
âiâll pass,â lando hummed; the half smile he mustered up did little to comfort you as he licked his bottom lip and glanced around the room. âiâm gonna head up,â he cleared his throat.
youâd gone to express your dismay with such thing, but he was walking off before you could get another word out; left alone at the bar dumbfounded and suddenly in need of a drink.
it would be quite sad to admit that one revelation could change your whole weekend. but it did.
youâve never had trouble sleeping, in fact the jet lag usually knocked you out. yet youâd spent the best of your time in melbourne thinking through every word lando said. looking back on every damn interaction the two of you shared.
you felt like an idiot. because suddenly it made a lot of sense, what you failed to realise in the moment fell together piece by piece.
an insight into his intentions for the effort heâd put into the friendship over the last couple years was eye opening, and while you were unsure as to how you hadnât assumed such thing sooner, you found yourself asking the question how it made you feel.
youâd be lying if you didnât have a few moments of giddiness as you recounted certain times. how he drove you home from pre-season testing one time because you didnât feel well. how he always got you flowers for your birthday.
suddenly your mind was consumed with the thought of lando every waking second. from the moment you entered the paddock on thursday you were looking for him. which didnât make sense considering you had plans to avoid him.
you didnât want to make things worse than they were. but for some reason he was the only thing on your mind, to the point it was becoming an issue as you tried to go about your work.
not once in your career had you been pulled up on anything, so when carlos questioned if you were okay friday afternoon â claiming you had been slacking, you knew you were fucked.
thereâs no way you felt the same. surely not.
you had to stand by what you said. itâd be weird?
he was lando. annoying lando who couldnât grow a speck of facial hair and flinched at the sight of fish.
except saturday, when you finally laid eyes on the driver again, it was cruel slap in the face of reality when you realised that was almost 5 years ago. youâd both changed. lando had changed.
you almost spiralled when you found yourself admiring the driver. had his mclaren top always been so tight around his biceps? had his skin always been so sun kissed? not to mention the way his curls sat atop his head.
you suddenly felt insane. youâd never looked at him in that light, never thought what if. but his confession had you a mess of thoughts, oneâs you had to run away from. causing you to spend the rest of the weekend hidden away in ferrariâs hospitality.
you could only hide for so long, carlos had won â which was enough to get your mind off of the british driver for a whole 4 minutes until they were up on the podium together.
work was your priority however, but you couldnât help but notice just how nicely lando photographs. you only ever focused on carlos, considering he paid your wage. but as you took shots and shots of the pair interacting before and after the podium from afar you couldnât help but note how lando was practically glowing.
your head was a mess, and as you now stood in a random club in melbourne, you had no idea what your next move was.
you couldnât exactly deny going out to celebrate when carlos had won. so your next wish was that lando simply wouldnât be in attendance.
but he was, and your eyes hadnât left him all night.
still having not spoken for days, you couldnât shake the urge to congratulate him. yet for some reason you were scared, you didnât trust yourself. fearing youâd say something youâd regret. which was a foreign feeling. lando was usually the easiest person for you to talk too.
ïżŒhowever you could only stand in the corner with a drink as your only company for so long. a sudden wave of confidence washing over you, or more so desperation to stop being so childish, causing you to down your drink before setting off towards the british driver.
it was when you were only a few metres from him that you realised you should probably have a game plan, and if he hadnât locked eyes with you there was a high chance you wouldâve backed out. turned around and walked away.
instead you were left to improvise.
âgood job today,â you smiled widely when you got into ear shot; unable to shake the tightness in your chest, feeling suddenly out of breath as if you had sprinted over here.
lando appeared much more relaxed than he had last time you spoke. which made sense. heâd put it on the podium, why wouldnât he be in a good mood?
âthank you,â the driver grinned, unable to be stumped when he was still running high off adrenaline. plus, he figured you would pretend the other evening never happened. which he would happily take.
your script ended there however. you had no idea what to say. or where to look, since when was eye contact with lando hard?
âimpressive from carlos,â lando managed to fill the silence, and you could feel the relief at the fact heâd saved you from creating an awkward silence.
âyeah, yeah i know. very proud of him. iâll never complain about pain again.â you spoke through a dry laugh; one he mirrored, your lips pursing as you attempted to think of something, anything, to fix the mess you found you guys in.
to apologise for your rudeness? to explain your mindset? to just talk. you needed to talk to him, for your own sanity.
âlook i just wantedââ you finally built the courage up to speak, but were interrupted as a blonde woman slid next to landoâs side, handing him a drink while doing so.
it shouldnât have shut you up so quickly, but it did â eyebrows raising as you attempted to figure out how to respond to the image in front of you. one youâd never seen before actually.
âline was long,â the girl hummed in explanation, and you only just caught landoâs sorry eyes as his attention turned to the girl next to him.
he would be lying if he said he didnât appreciate the lifeline that was the blonde heâd just met 20 minutes ago. he did not need to hear your reasonings as to why you should just remain friends, not tonight.
âiâll um, iâll talk to you later.â there was no way youâd try get your words out again, not when you barely spoke up the first time. yet for some reason, youâd hoped lando had insisted you could speak now.
instead left to watch as he nodded and offered you a small smile; practically sending you off on your way.
embarrassment was the one word to describe how you felt as you made your way to the nearest booth, attempting to hide away and let the darkness swallow you whole.
apart of you felt you should be grateful, maybe being interrupted was a saving grace. god knows what you were about to say, you definitely didnât. but right now you found yourself in the same position as you were 5 minutes ago.
it felt selfish. lando had practically admitted to having feelings for you, thatâs what you gathered at least, and youâd been unaware for years.
youâd been slightly uncertain in your feelings for five days and you felt as if you were losing your mind. you had no right for an explanation really, but you needed something. attempting to decipher everything to do with the main man of mclaren was giving you a headache.
although your vision became a bit clearer as you sat and watched him interact with the girl whoâd placed the drink in his hands.
it suddenly made sense why you hadnât seen him like this before. his attention was always on you, his efforts and time focused towards you if you were in arms reach.
which you couldnât help but feel grateful for as you sat and watched your new personal hell.
you didnât want to label it as jealousy. because that would be ridiculous, but it was beginning to be hard to watch the way lando whispered in her ear and grinned widely as he earned a laugh or two from the girl.
were you mad at the sight or mad at your own reaction? you werenât sure. it felt wrong, to feel so strongly when only a few days ago youâd laughed in his face about the prospect of being with him.
what was it they said about you only want what you canât have?
âit should be illegal for you to be sitting here moping after iâve won.â carlosâ voice snapped you from your thoughts, being met with the driver who slid into the booth opposite you, a sheepish smile forming on your features.
âiâm not moping.â you huffed, leaning back in your seat â attempting to look and feel relaxed, allow your tense shoulders to loosen, glancing back to lando once more before your attention was on the driver ahead of you.
âyou have been all week.â carlos disagreed, eyebrow raising as you frowned; not having a reply because he was right. and suddenly you felt horrible.
âiâm sorryâ thatâs the last thing you need with the couple weeks youâve had,â you sighed, head falling into your hands. it was as if you suddenly couldnât do anything right.
you missed the way carlos smiled, having looked at the direct reason of your problems moments prior.
âdonât apologise.â carlos dismissed, assuring you it was fine; and when you peaked up through your hands, the smile he was flashing you was enough to put your mind at ease. âiâm assuming lando said something.â
there it was. lando. again. back in your head. as if you ever got him out.
you only sighed, head falling back this time as you now stared at the ceiling. of course carlos knew.
âyou knew?â you huffed out, it clear you already knew the answer.
âeveryone does.â carlos chuckled, and you wish you too could take amusement from the situation. how comforting, this whole time youâve either appeared as an idiot or the biggest bitch.
âwhy wouldnât you tell me?â you practically whined, looking back at the driver once more; watching as he put his hands up in defence and innocence.
âi thought you knew.â carlos claimed, sounding so honest you couldnât question him â nor blame him. you shouldnât have needed someone to spell it out for you. plus, youâre not sure what you wouldâve done if you did know.
because it wasnât like you were handling the current situation very well.
you had no answer, just left him to watch as you sat wallowing in self pity. you shouldâve never chased him to the bar.
âheâll be fine. look at him, moving on already,â carlos attempt to comfort you was more like a punch to the stomach â because you had to stop yourself from glaring at him. had to stop yourself from spitting out how that wasnât what you wanted.
you didnât want that at all, and that thought was suffocating. you were in no place to come to terms with your feelings, but right now they seemed to be demanding to make themselves known.
âi need air.â you huffed as you stood up, thankful that you had taken notice of the smokers exit not too far from you.
the crisp air felt like a soothing blanket, hitting your skin the moment you got outside. the balcony was empty and finally you felt as if you could breathe; allowing your arms to rest against the railing as the music became muffled and the sound of melbourneâs night life filled your ears.
it felt stupid, staring across the city skyline as if it would answer your questions. maybe the stars could align and write out a solution for you, tell you what to do.
but with every passing second you didnât find any clarity or idea on what to do, how to feel. you shouldnât want him. you havenât wanted him before. it isnât fair to suddenly feel so drawn to him after unknowingly rejecting him for so long.
but it was the reality. youâd been exposed to the idea of lando wanting you; and with every passing moment it became clear to you it wasnât weird. it sounded fucking incredible.
the music suddenly filled your ears again, moments later becoming muffled as you became aware someone had joined you outside. it wasnât till they spoke that you tensed up.
âitâs cold out here,â his voice was instantly recognisable, you didnât need to look at him to know it was him.
âtoo hot in there.â you hummed simply in reply, feeling his presence next to you as he joined you in observing the city skyline; although you could feel his eyes burning into the side of your head.
falling into a comfortable silence was the last thing you expected, both too scared to speak up and face the inevitable. if you could stay like this forever you would. it was the first few moments of peace youâd known all week.
âwe can pretend the other night never happened. i donât want things to be weird.â lando spoke, words so soft as if youâd break. as if he needed to be careful with you.
his whole demeanour had you frowning, turning to face him. he shouldnât be fixing this mess, nor prioritising your feelings over his. not when both of you had neglected his for so long.
you parted your lips to disagree, to tell him that was the last thing you wanted. you wanted to talk about it. itâs all you needed to do.
but quickly you realised that was contradicting your initial thoughts.
âif thatâs what you want,â you spoke through a breath; unable to understand how you still couldnât find the right thing to say when this very conversation has been the only thing on your mind all week.
it was landoâs turn to stay quiet, you watched as he thought through what to say; practically seeing his mind tick.
âi just want to know why itâs so ridiculous to you.â lando practically blurted the question out, as if he was almost afraid he wouldnât say it ever if he didnât now. itâd been weighing on his mind, it killed him that he had no explanation as to why you were so against the idea of him in anyway that branched further than platonic.
and while you wanted to give him an answer, you didnât have one.
âi donât know.â you answered truthfully. âi never looked at you that way lando iâŠâ you trailed off, eyes getting lost in his when you realised just how close he was. your admiration these past couple days from afar was one thing; but up close was a whole new ball park. âyou were like this little kid, i donât know,â you struggled to articulate your thoughts.
âyeah five years ago,â landoâs response was quick and blunt; even with the chuckle that escaped under his breath, it didnât lessen the intensity in his eyes that were now pouring into yours. it was as if heâd been wanting to say such thing for years. he was challenging you.
youâd gulped at his words, because he was right and youâd only come to terms with such thing these past few days.
âyeah.â you mumbled in agreement, suddenly feeling small under his gaze; it was all so new. youâd been in this position with lando countless of times, why did you suddenly feel as if every nerve inside of you was being set alight? why did you feel as if you couldnât dare look away from his eyes.
you could spot the moment lando realised the change in your behaviour, the way his eyes flickered across your face; his lips parting ever so slightly as he took a breath.
he recognised the look on your face, purely because itâs how he would always look at you.
âit fucking sucked you know? having to sit there while you laugh at the idea of spending the night with me. even just going on a date with me.â lando hummed, voice barely above the whisper because with the minimal distance he didnât need to speak any louder. although if he spoke any quieter youâd be worried you wouldnât hear him over the sound of your rapid heartbeat.
you didnât know what to say, head tilting aside ever so slightly as you watched him take a step closer; dangerously close now yet for some reason you found yourself leaning further towards his frame â and the moment you let your eyes flicker to his lips you knew you were done for.
âmâ sorry,â you mumbled; eyes pouring into his once more as if that would ensure he knew you meant it, but he didnât want nor need an apology. but god would he love an opportunity to change your mind.
it was as if you could act without thinking again the moment his hand cupped your cheek, lips pressed onto yours in a rush that had your hand moving to find a grip in his shirt.
you didnât know how to describe it, but suddenly everything made sense as your lips moved together in perfect sync.
the moment almost came crumbling down however when lando pulled away only a few moments later, heavy breaths as his hand remained on your cheek; eyes looking down at you as if you were gods greatest gift to earth.
but as much as this felt like heaven, lando knew he couldnât risk this just being a one time thing. he refused to get a taste of you just to be starved again.
âif you donâtââ lando barely got his words out, you had him read; could see the doubt beginning to creep in. as much as he hated being vulnerable it was almost self perseveration.
thankfully however you didnât give him much time to worry, shaking your head before tugging him closer to you â reconnecting your lips with such certainty lando had no room to fear or doubt you.
it was all he needed, the lid was off and he finally could act on his wants â hands moving to grip your waist as he trapped you between himself and the railing, lips moving against yours without a care in the world that anyone could walk out and see.
it was as if the kiss was the answer to all your questions, suddenly it all made sense. lando made sense; you felt stupid, how had you denied yourself of such thing for so long?
your hands were tangled in his hair, his were clutching your sides for dear life â large hands pawing at your waist then your hips, having to stop himself from getting too greedy and travelling any further.
so caught up in him you quickly realised you needed to breathe, pulling away momentarily; yet you had no time to recover as lando only busied himself with peppering kisses on your jaw.
naturally you tilted your head back, a sigh of content escaping you as you invited him to explore more of you. and lando was not going to ignore such thing, soft kisses now pressed to the skin of your neck.
suddenly you were incredibly aware of the closeness, the way his body was pressed against yours; the cold railing behind you doing little to cool your hot skin; his knee pressing between your thighs having your eyes fluttering shut.
heaven was the only way to describe it.
but really you were on the smokers balcony of a crowded melbourne club, a reality that hit the pair of you as the door swung open and laughter and chatter was suddenly heard.
your eyes flickered to the group who appeared, lando regrettably lifting his head and glancing over his shoulder. the group was unbothered by your presence, you werenât sure the pair of you were even noticed.
landoâs grip had tightened on your waist ever so slightly, as if you could slip away from him like the moment had.
âwe should get out of here,â you spoke through heavy breaths as your eyes met his, watching as his lit up with both relief and eagerness. he only nodded, taking a step backwards as his hands ran over his now crinkled shirt.
the pair of you may had gotten yourselves together in those few seconds, but as you worked your way through the crowded club towards the exit, it was quite clear what had occurred.
the elevator ride only caused swollen lips and messy hair, and you struggled to keep your hands off of him once in the back of a taxi â kissing him was addictive, thatâs the only thing you could think of right now.
the silence wasnât awkward as you stumbled into his hotel room; only the sounds of quiet laughter as he struggled to find his room key. small curses escaping his mouth as he failed to move in the urgency he was currently feeling.
it was messy the way you both discarded your shoes and belongings, a few words and mumbles exchanged before he was tugging you into his chest again â lips once more reconnected.
the space allowed you to wrap your arms around his neck this time, body practically melting into his hold. you wanted to apologise again, explain your thoughts over the last few days, how your change of heart had occurred.
you werenât even sure it was a change of heart; more so just now thinking about new possibilities.
but lando seemed to be the thing that could put those thoughts at bay, finally your mind was silent â all senses consumed with the man in front of you.
you werenât sure which wall heâd backed you against but you didnât care; welcoming the familiar feeling of his lips on your neck once more â taking the few seconds of your brain not being foggy to tug on the end of his shirt before trying to push it up his body.
he got the memo, ridding himself of his shirt and you could feel your breath get caught in your throat at the sight of his toned torso.
âwhat do you want?â landoâs question was matched with an intensity that almost had you squirming, his knee pushing between your thighs once more as you peered up at him.
you were suddenly lost for words, unsure how to vocalise what you wanted.
him. just him. anything he had to offer.
the feeling of his finger running up the side of your leg gave you plenty of ideas; but you were too flustered to articulate such thing.
the sight of you dumbfounded had him letting out a breathy chuckle, eyebrows raising in expectance â yet somehow it just had you squeezing your legs together.
âanything.â you mumbled, cheeks a tint of pink as he only smirked at your answer; you hadnât realised how desperate you sounded. you werenât sure youâve ever sounded so needy.
âgotta be more specific pretty,â his grin told you he was revelling in your flustered state. how could he not? his mind was running wild with plans to have you a needy mess all for him.
the term of endearment was new, a boundary that had never been crossed in your friendship; yet it sounded so natural. what wasnât natural was the way your heart seemed to flutter at the compliment.
âwant me to touch you?â lando was almost mocking you as his hand moved to push your hair back out of your face, cupping the side of your head while doing so to ensure your eyes stayed trained on him â and the mere act had you falling further into submission.
it was pathetic, you were somehow able to identify such thing â standing here with parted lips and wide eyes, having nodded at his words almost too eagerly. you needed to control yourself, at least for now; heâd barely touched you yet.
âwhat do you want?â your words were no where near as confident as his, but you werenât complaining; the confidence suited him, it only had you wanting him more.
you watched as his shoulders lifted in a slight shrug, attempting to keep your mind off his finger that was dangerously close to the hem of your skirt.
âwant to ruin you so youâll only ever think of me if another man touches you.â lando was honest with his answer, you hadnât expected such words to escape his mouth. such bluntness, what sounded like a promise had your knees feeling weak â the idea sounding perfect to you.
but he wasnât finished.
âwant you to cum on my fingers.â he added quietly, your legs spreading ever so slightly as his hand finally ventured under your skirt. âthen my tongue,â he practically chimed; head ducking down to your neck now, his hot breath fanning your skin.
thinking was only getting harder, his words were turning your mind into a puddle, much like the state of your undergarments.
âthen my cock.â he concluded before paying extra attention to the skin on your neck, kissing intently as you let out a shaky breath.
attempting to process such words from him was difficult, but you were quick to figure out it sounded incredible to you.
âhm?â his hum was a taunt, head lifting to look at you once more, watching as you nodded quickly.
âplease,â you practically whimpered, god youâd get on your knees and beg. lando almost groaned from the word leaving your lips alone, the way you were looking up at him with doe eyes had a grin forming on his face, one you mirrored for a brief moment.
the man couldnât believe his eyes, a sight heâd dream of too many times was in front of him in the flesh and he wanted nothing more but to make sure you too would never forget these moments.
his lips returning to yours almost had you failing to notice the way his hand slipped under your skirt, finding your soaked panties with ease. he groaned into your mouth as he realised how wet you were, your only reply a slight tug on his curls.
light and teasing touches were only tolerable for so long, you could deal with his fingers dancing around your clothed folds while his lips stayed on yours â but when he pulled away your breaths became irregular, clinging to every ounce of patience you had.
you were about to whine when his hand pushed your panties to the side, slipping a digit inside of you without warning was enough to have you choking out a moan â hand flying to grip his bicep to ensure your legs wouldnât give out on you.
lando was watching you as if you were gods gift to the earth, thumb settling on your clit naturally that within seconds of him getting to work your eyes were fluttering shut â head falling back against the wall.
âyouâre soaked baby,â his words were barely audible; too in awe of you, but you still managed to catch them as you nodded ever so slightly.
âfor you,â you breathed out â not that it needed clarifying, but the reassurance had the driver smirking proudly, even rewarding you as suddenly a second finger slipped inside of you.
for him. lando would never had thought that would ever be possible. if he wasnât so focused on getting you off heâd be replaying those words in his mind again, and again.
suddenly it was becoming hard to keep quiet, strings of moans and whimpers escaping you in succession, causing landoâs pants to feel incredibly tight. but that was the last thing on his mind, holding you against the wall with the only goal of having you come undone in his grasp.
his name sounded heavenly as you moaned it, so much so lando thought no one else should ever speak it again â nothing would compare to that.
âlook at me.â landoâs demand was so calm you almost missed it, eyes still fluttered shut as your thighs squeezed around his hand. despite hearing him you couldnât act, control of your body slipping away ever so quickly with the way his thumb was circling your sensitive bud.
landoâs breathy laugh wasnât enough to capture your attention either, his touch was all your mind could focus on. so it was when his free large hand trailed up your body to wrap around your neck that your eyes fluttered open.
his eyes were inquisitive, clearly attempting to gage a reaction to the action which had your lips parting despite having no pressure applied. however it was the way you clenched around his fingers that told him enough.
the slight squeeze of your neck was enough to draw a moan out of you, and lando could only hum in content. you were fucking perfect.
it was quickly becoming overwhelming, pleasure suddenly building so quickly â eyes pouring into his as you struggled to form words.
âclose,â was all you managed out; landoâs nod was in sync with his curled fingers â your nails digging into his skin as he brushed the spot that had your legs almost giving out.
you were holding onto him for dear life, moans growing louder and whinier as your vision started to become starry despite having your eyes open.
âlet go baby,â his words were enough to push you over the edge, releasing onto his fingers as you practically panted his name like it was a prayer.
lando had concluded a long time ago that he couldnât fall for you more than he already had; but as he watched you come undone, he realised heâd been wrong. your beauty truly knew no ends â and he was only now more eager to watch your face contort in pleasure again and again.
admiration filled your own eyes as they opened once more to peer up at him, flushed cheeks and a sheepish smile spreading on your face as you attempted to catch your breath.
âyouâre incredible,â lando couldnât stop the praise from escaping him, and watching the way your smile grew had him feeling no regret either; no shame like he usually would when a compliment perhaps too sentimental slipped passed his guard.
however this time it was reciprocated, you could see the meaning behind it â not dismissing it as a friendly comment, instead it had your already flushed cheeks reddening further.
âyou are.â you spoke like it was obvious, even letting out a small giggle â sounding somewhat out of breath but such thing was granted. your arms moved to wrap around his neck again, both to ensure he stayed close and because your only strength was in your arms.
your legs already felt like jelly.
heâd read the situation with ease, because suddenly his hands were hooked under your thighs â halting you up as your legs instinctively wrapped around his torso.
your skirt was bunched at your hips, ruined panties almost shameful. your hands spread out against his toned back, unable to help yourself from feeling as much of his flexed muscles as possible.
messy kisses were exchanged as he moved you through the hotel room, lips lazily moving against each other before your back was hitting his plush mattress.
the sight above you rendered you speechless, no shame in your eyes raking over his frame as he stood at the foot of the bed â you quickly felt overdressed.
your own hands found the hem of your shirt, peeling it off your body, no bra meaning your upper body was exposed to the brit.
you could visibly see him gulp, his eyes dancing over your half naked frame as he took a few deep breaths; tongue flicking over his bottom lip. the man even shook his head in disbelief, unable to help himself when you invitingly leant back on your elbows.
he was on top of you within moments, situating between your spread legs as his head found the exposed skin of your chest, open mouth kisses pressed to your neck, slowly making their way to your breasts.
âyouâre fucking beautiful.â heâd practically grumbled, your fingers finding his curls once more you could only whimper as his teeth tugged on your skin momentarily.
âwant to make you feel good,â you whispered, unable to ignore his hard on pressing into your hip â the feeling had you squirming, keen to feel more of him.
heâd shushed you however, not being derailed as his kisses moved to your stomach now, your head hitting the pillow as you tried to control your breathing â left to stare up at the ceiling momentarily.
âi feel amazing,â lando spoke matter of factly, his hands spreading over your thighs as he parted them to his liking â your eyes flickering down, not expecting to meet his blue ones.
he looked like he was ready to devour you, it made your core practically ache â offered no relief as your legs could only squeeze against his hold.
he was quick in removing your skirt, and your panties â having you bare for him before he was hooking your legs over his shoulders. but his urgency seemed to still there, kisses pressed to your inner thighs instead of your glistening cunt.
âlando,â youâd whined, using all your strength to ensure you could keep your eyes on him, a pretty sight that was rendering you impatient. âplease,â the plea left you in desperation.
you could still feel his breath on your thighs, not where you needed him, and when you heard him chuckle lowly your eyes had to press shut to keep your composure.
âoh baby,â he dragged out; cooing so sweetly your eyes narrowed when they met his again. âneedy little thing,â he commented; quirking an eyebrow your way and you couldnât argue, only pout.
he wasnât wrong, much to your surprise. youâd never found yourself in such position, needing and craving someone so badly. depending on someone else for pleasure was practically foreign.
ânot gonna make you beg,â lando ended your torture, if you could even call it that, mouth connecting with your cunt and your jaw dropped as his tongue quickly found your clit.
you were already sensitive, back arching immediately as you moaned out softly â hands flying to find his curls again.
pure ecstasy was the only way to describe the feeling, his tongue working so perfectly that you were fighting to not press your thighs against his head â body moving with every action, his hand moving to press down on your hips and keep you in place.
your eyes caught his own for a mere few moments, seeing him look up at you however had your own eyes rolling back; too sensitive to stay cool with the onslaught of pleasure.
he was everywhere, consuming every one of your senses â tugging on his curls your only outlet as you moaned and shook.
you werenât ever sure youâd be able to cum from head alone, but you were about to find out â pathetically close already, stomach tightening having barely recovered from your first orgasm.
you forced yourself to gaze down at him again, wanting to see his head between your thighs â watch the way his arms flexed as he held you in place with ease.
his tongue was flicking between your folds, then paying attention to your clit; never missing a beat, it flood over you suddenly.
you could no longer hear the sounds you were making as you came again, back arching off the bed once more â seeing stars, lando sure to catch the sight as you came undone for him again.
it was a blur the next few moments, not present as lando shifted your legs off of his shoulders and back onto his knees, but once you realised the sight in front of you it didnât take long for you to push yourself up the bed so you were sitting up.
âyou good?â landoâs voice was soft now, ensuring you were okay; not oblivious to your tired body. you nodded however, a lazy smile spreading on your lips in reassurance, hooded eyes taking him all in. you just wanted to feel all of him.
âperfect,â you breathed, leaning forward to connect your lips without another word. it was greedy, a few moments of no contact and you were drawn to him again. you just wanted more and more, and the way landoâs hands flied to your waist showed it was truly reciprocated.
you pushed him slightly to sit down, switching positions so he was resting against the headboard now â it didnât take much force, he was letting you guide him, hands delicately roaming your fatigued frame.
climbing into his lap your hands made quick work of his pants, unzipping them and moving all material out of the way to finally free his hardened cock.
lando moaned into your mouth the moment your hand wrapped around his length, pumping a few times was the relief heâd been ignoring since you entered the hotel room.
he struggled to kiss back for a mere moment, causing your eyes to flutter open, lips curving upwards at the sight of his face contorted in pleasure.
fuck you could get used to that image.
âcome on baby,â lando rasped out as his hands found a home on your hips â guiding them upwards ever so slightly. âfuck yourself on my cock yeah?â there was a slight smugness in his tone; the type that had you falling into submission once more, despite him vocalising your plans.
your arms moved to hold onto his shoulders, enough to help steady you as you guided your hips on top of his, lowering yourself down onto his cock.
the pair of you gasped in sync, your forehead resting against his as you took him all in at once, jaw going slack from the stretch.
you stilled, needing time to adjust to his size â and lando had no complaints, the feeling of you wrapped around him having him content.
âyou feel fucking incredible,â the driver rasped, lips brushing against yours as he spoke; and you could only whimper at first, a few deep breaths escaping you.
âso big,â you mumbled; having to swallow intently before mustering the energy to begin moving â eyes pouring into his as you began to ride him.
the closeness and intimacy would usually scare you; heck, it would normally terrify him. yet somehow it felt right, as if this wasnât the first time between the pair of you.
your nails dug into his skin once more as you shifted up and down, landoâs hands only on your skin to ensure he had a hold on you â letting you set the pace as he watched, jaw tense and eyes adoring.
âfuck lando,â you whined when heâd bottom out once more, hitting a spot so deep inside of you that your toes were curling â the sound of his own grunts and moans only adding to the pleasure.
âdoing so good for me gorgeous,â his praise only encouraged you, words so delicate. you sped up as much as you could, not too fast but with more urgency than before; as much as your sore body would allow.
it wasnât long before you started to tire, your moans grew whinier but you didnât need to say anything â a choked moan escaping your throat when his hips suddenly thrusted up to meet your movements.
you hadnât thought you could feel more full but you were wrong, and lando didnât relent as he started fucking up into you.
you were like a doll in his hands, as he started to practically move you up and down his cock; his own hips continuing to thrust up you couldnât keep up, eyes screwing shut as your mouth fell agape.
âfuck lando fuck,â you were practically chanting; a string of curses and his name; it all felt too good. fucking perfect, you couldnât comprehend any of it.
âtake it baby.â he grunted, and you nodded so quickly as if youâd ever disappoint him, fingers reaching to his back and nails dragging across the skin â his thrusts harsh, not slow but not too quick that you wouldnât have time to feel every inch of him.
your head was thrown back, exposing your bare chest further to him â which lando made the most of for the time being, lips ducking down and attaching to one of your nipples for a few moments.
but as your sounds got louder he needed to be able to see your face clearly, hand moving up your back and tangling in your hair to force you to look at him.
âopen your eyes princess,â he practically demanded, and at this point youâd do anything he said without question; eyes fluttering open to look at him.
his stamina was impressive, not surprising, still bouncing you on his cock as if it was nothing â but the way his breaths got shaky and his hooded eyes revealed he was feeling the pleasure like you were.
âwhoâs making you feel this good?â landoâs question escaped him without much thought; he just needed to hear you say it. wanted to revel in the fact he had you in such a state. your praise and reassurance held such a high value to him.
âyou, lando, you,â you whined out in response â and you felt his hand move back to your hip, needing to use your own strength now to keep your head upright. âfeels so good,â you told him â squeezing him as you did so.
heâd groaned at the feeling, almost having cum on the spot; thankfully he didnât, because he needed to see you fall apart one more time.
âwant to cum again yeah? that you want?â his mouth seemed to know no ends, the taunting only making your stomach grow tighter as you nodded to the best of your ability.
his breaths were heavy now, hands travelling to your ass as he used that as his grip of your body instead.
âwanna hear you say it,â lando grumbled â head ducking into the exposed skin of your neck, more kisses pressed onto your skin and the thought of marks being there from the amount of attention heâd paid to it was the last thing on either of your minds.
you were struggling now, too fucked out to process his words as quickly as heâd like â so much so a harsher thrust upwards had you aware you needed to answer him, yet you already forgot what he said.
âtoo fucked out to form words baby?â lando teased now that he knew he had your attention; and he chuckled once more when you shook your head quickly. âwant to hear you say it.â he repeated, eyes piercing yours.
âwannaâ cum again,â your words were laced with desperation, needing to take a breath between sentences as his cock spread you open. âplease let me cum,â
the british driverâs hum of satisfaction turned into a moan of pleasure at your plea, sounding and looking so pretty for him, it was clear youâd done enough as you felt his hand snake down between your bodies to your clit.
your vision went white practically immediately, almost yelping from how sensitive you were; thrown over the edge with little warm as you came on his dick â practically screaming his name as you did so.
lando came inside you merely a few seconds later, jaw slack from the sight of you and the way your walls squeezed him once more â only now was his thrusts sloppy as you both rode out your highs.
you were practically limp in his lap, forehead pressed against his shoulder as his own head rested against the headboard; heavy and irregular breaths filling the silence.
his hand moved to your head, fingers running through the strands of your hair comfortingly, the action causing you to hum in appreciation.
both of you were content with the silence, purely because neither of you knew exactly what to say. what to do. this was unexpected, to say the least.
you sat up straight after a couple minutes however, eyes meeting his ones; noticing the lack of intensity and confidence they held prior.
he was studying you as well, attempting to not spiral into a âwhat now.â
this meant a lot to him, he wouldnât put that on you â that wouldnât be fair. but you already had a good idea.
âi was wrong.â you finally managed to say what had been on the tip of your tongue, offering a small smile as his eyebrows raised in question.
he didnât fully understand.
âabout this. us. not making sense. being ridiculous.â you clarified, and the realisation washed over his features. you could feel him tense up slightly beneath you â shaking his head quickly.
âwe donât have to talk about it right now,â he assured in certainty. he didnât want you to feel obligated to protect his feelings because you slept together.
which you appreciated, it was cute. he was thoughtful â which shouldnât be a surprise.
âiâm not promising anything,â you clarified, dismissing him this time; you didnât feel obligated at all. you werenât saying youâd be his girlfriend and expected flowers when you woke up, but you needed him to know you no longer stood by what you said. you were also relieved to be able to articulate your thoughts. âbut i was wrong.â you hummed.
a lazy smile spread on his features at that, acting like a catalyst for your own. a mumble of an okay and laughter was exchanged, before his lips were on yours again; a gentle kiss this time.
one you could certainly get used too.
ââ
a/n: 615 days later and iâve finally finished another fic. hope yâall r still there đđ
incredibly sorry for my inactivity and special shout out to everyone who has continued to support me despite the radio silence??? i love u
anyways i donât love this but the fact i had the motivation to see it through was enough. hoping itâll ease me back into writing and getting back up to standard, so apologises that itâs a little rusty đ«¶đŒđ«¶đŒ
what hasnât changed is that itâs currently unedited and the ending is rushed hehe
as always feedback is always very much appreciated love u all mwahhh xoxo
#f1 smut#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#x reader#f1#lando norris angst#lando norris smut#lando norris x reader#lando norris fic#lando norris one shot#f1 angst#f1 one shot#lando norris#lando norris imagine
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
that old cliché.
you swore youâd never give in to the maid of honour and best man cliche. and then you met evan buckley.
evan buckley x female reader
warnings - smut. cursing. alcohol. buckâs a filthy flirt.
word count - 6k
authors note - and so she returns!! thank you all so much for your loveliness on my post about my break - I appreciate it more than you know. this one was so much fun to write. iâve not written any longer stuff for buck, but heâs a character I feel that I have a really good understanding of - I actually think weâre very alike - so this came so easy. hope you love it as much as I do. <3
masterlist. inbox.
Silvery melodies of laughter clink off the rim of the champagne flute you hold in your freshly manicured hand. As the gentle breeze whips through the material of your dress, you look around you, realising youâve never seen so many people so happy at once.
The backyard of the Italian villa is packed, dozens of guests milling around - dancing, drinking, chatting and catching up. Family, friends, colleagues; people from every phase of the bride and grooms life, all celebrating together in one place.
A rocks glass is placed down onto the table in front of you with a thud. Looking up, youâre met with the sight of the best man towering over you expectantly with a drink in his hand.
âEvan.â
âHi gorgeous.â
You scoff, staring up at him through your lashes.
âWhatâs this?â
âA drink.â
âYeah. But why?â
âItâs whiskey. I watched you grimace every time you had to drink the champagne, so I thought youâd want something different.â
You swirl the glass, listening to the tinkle of the ice against the sides.
âYou were watching me, huh?â
âOf course I was. Canât take my eyes off you in that dress.â
âShut up,â you chide, fighting to keep the grin off your face. âIâm not doing this with you.â
âDoing what, exactly?â
âThe whole best man and maid of honour thing. Itâs just too cliched.â
He laughs all hearty and genuine, and you poignantly ignore the way the butterflies start fluttering in your stomach.
âThen why do you keep looking at me like that?â
âLike what?â
âLike you want to eat me.â
Now itâs your turn to laugh, shaking your head at him.
âYeah, right. In your dreams, Evan.â
âOh, you will be,â he winks, knocking his glass against yours in a quick cheers before walking off to the find the groom.
You watch him go, not completely oblivious to the way his suit fits him just right. Determined to stand your ground, you inhale a deep breath before taking a sip of your drink. The drink that definitely isnât exactly what you needed. The drink that heâd practically read your mind to figure out. Effortlessly.
â” â”  ·ă â” ăă * · â”
Itâs been like this all day.
You met Evan Buckley for the first time last night, at the rehearsal dinner. The bride, your best friend in the world, kept telling you that youâd love the best man.
âHeâs from California,â sheâd said. âHeâs Dannyâs friend from when they were kids. Heâs a firefighter, babe. Heâs hot.â
Youâd laughed it off, zipping up the back of her dress while she watched you in the mirror.
âOh, come on. Thatâs so cliched. The whole maid of honour and best man thing is so old, Lucy.â
âYouâre single, heâs single,â sheâd protested. âItâd do you some good to get laid, relieve some stress. And people let their guards down at weddings. Nowâs your chance.â
âIf I wanted to get laid, Iâd get laid,â you scoffed.
âAll Iâm saying is that Buck is completely your type. Heâs gorgeous, heâs funny, heâs sweet. And youâre gonna have to spend a fair bit of time together tonight and tomorrow, so⊠just keep an open mind.â
âFine,â you soothed, rolling your eyes. âMind wide open. Alright?â
âYouâre gonna love him.â
âYou said that already.â
âBecause I really believe it. Youâre gonna love him.â
And the problem is⊠she was kind of right.
No, you donât love him. Youâve known him for 48 hours. But⊠thereâs something.
Lucy wasnât lying. He is gorgeous, and funny, and sweet. And hot. So hot. He showed up to the rehearsal dinner in dress pants and a linen shirt, all sun kissed and muscled and tanned and stunning.
The two of you were seated next to each other, planned so carefully by the bride and groom. One minute you were making cautious introductions, shaking hands and smiling gently. The next minute you were crying with laughter, clutching at his bicep as he grabs your thigh, legs intertwined and chairs pulled together.
Lucy and Danny nudge each other occasionally, watching the both of you get along like two old friends that have known each other forever. A look passes between them that says I told you so clear as day.
But youâre stubborn. Too stubborn, some may say. You know youâll never hear the end of it from your friends if you give into this very alluring temptation, and perhaps your pride means a bit more to you than it should. So you resist, you refuse to give in. Even if you really want to.
And that was just last night. Today has been even worse.
By worse, you mean the connection between you and Evan has grown even stronger. You walked down the aisle with him, arm linked with his, both dressed up to the nines. The maid of honour and the best man, a perfect picture.
You havenât been able to keep your hands off each other all day. Little touches - his fingers on the small of your back, your grip on his bicep, shoulders brushing and thighs pressed together. Nothing crazy, but nothing meaningless, either. Thereâs an undeniable electricity buzzing between you, hot and alive.
Youâre not sure how much longer you can deny it.
â” â”  ·ă â” ăă * · â”
Youâre dancing with Lucy and her little nieces when you hear yelling and commotion coming from the other side of the dance floor. Looking over, you see Danny, Evan and other groomsmen flailing around and fussing.
âWhat happened?â Lucyâs yelling, making her way over with you in tow.
âJust a drink spillage, Luce! But itâs red wine, and now Buckâs shirt is pink.â
You look at the man in question and canât help but laugh. His crisp white dress shirt is now a pretty shade of pink across the front, his cheeks a rosy colour to match.
âStop laughing,â he chides, but heâs grinning at you as he says it. âI need to go and change. I have a spare shirt in my suitcase upstairs.â
He starts to leave, but soon turns around and calls your name.
âI donât have a key for that big door at the end of the hallway to get to our rooms. Do you?â
âYeah, itâs in my purse. You want it?â
âJust come with me. Itâll be easier.â
Before you can argue, heâs taken off, big strides across the garden. You have to practically run in your heels to keep up with him, shaking your head in frustration.
âI could have just given you this,â you say when you reach the door, unlocking it for him.
âWhereâs the fun in that?â
The smirk he gives you is so cheeky, itâs a wonder you donât smack it off his face. Cocky bastard.
âYouâre so annoying,â you mumble, walking with purpose to his room.
âCome in with me? Itâll only take a minute, then we can walk back together.â
You know you should say no, tell him that youâll meet him downstairs. But you donât. Instead, you say,
âFine. But hurry up. I donât wanna miss the party.â
âYes maâam,â he mock salutes, unlocking the door to his room thatâs conveniently directly across from yours.
You take a seat on the edge of the bed, trying to avoid watching him undress. He shrugs off his now pink shirt, taking it with him into the bathroom.
Youâre surprised at how tidy everything is. Not that you think Evan would be particularly messy, but he doesnât strike you as a neat and clean type. His suitcase is unpacked into the closet, bed made, nothing on the floor. It only makes you like him more.
âCan you grab my other shirt from the closet please, gorgeous? The one I wore last night for the rehearsal dinner.â
You swing the two doors open and rifle around, failing to see the linen button up that heâs looking for. Suddenly, you feel a warmth behind you, Buckâs solid form caging you in. He reaches around you, arm brushing yours as he finds what he needs.
âFound it,â he murmurs into your ear, all low and honeyed.
Against your better judgment, you turn around, finding yourself face to face with him. He towers over you, watching your reactions carefully. Your hands reach out and rest on his bare chest, steadying yourself before you either fall over or pass out.
Buck gently traces your bottom lip with his thumb, eyes completely locked on yours. You have to resist every urge to either bite it or suck it into your mouth, reminding yourself that now isnât the time. The noise from the garden floats up and through the window thatâs cracked open slightly, tethering you to the reality that is slowly fading away the longer you hold Evanâs gaze.
He leans in, and to your surprise, doesnât kiss you immediately. Pressing his forehead to yours, he inhales deeply, as if committing the moment to memory. His thumbs are now tracing gentle circles on your jaw, soft and callous at the same time. You inhale slowly, processing the scent of his cologne mixed with the evening breeze. If you could bottle it up, you think, youâd be a millionaire. This would cure everything.
Buck finally closes down the gap between you, inching towards your lips softly. You shut your eyes, waiting for him to finally kiss you - when thereâs deafening knocking on the door. The two of you jump apart, hearts pounding and nerves on a live wire.
Evan strides over to the source of the noise, taking a deep breath to try and compose himself as he goes. You perch on the edge of the bed, smoothing down your dress and attempting to look as inconspicuous as possible.
âBuck? Dude, itâs Jake. Hurry up, yeah? The guys wanna do our dance routine before everyone gets too drunk to remember it.â
He doesnât bother opening the door, just yells back through the wood.
âYeah, sure - Iâll be down in a minute!â
You hear Jakeâs footsteps retreat, both of you exhaling the breaths you didnât know youâd been holding. Buck looks at you, worried that the momentâs been ruined, to find you stifling a laugh behind your hand.
âThereâs a dance routine?â
âShut up,â he grumbles, fighting to keep the grin off his face. âWe created it years ago. The guys wonât let it die.â
âOh, I canât wait to see this.â
Youâre cackling, reclining onto the duvet as you laugh.
âStop,â he groans, jumping over to flop onto his back on the bed next to you. âI did a lot of regrettable things in college⊠and that routine is definitely the worst of it.â
âI hope you know that youâre never going to live this down, Buckley. Iâll be reminding you of this forever.â
âOh yeah?â he asks, propping himself up on his elbow so he can look at you. âYou really like me, huh?â
âWhat the hell gave you that impression?â
âYou said forever. Whatâs next, honey? You gonna get down on one knee later?â
Youâre suddenly aware of the warmth of the whiskey flowing through your veins, giving you a liquid confidence that stuns both you and the man lying next to you.
âTwo knees, maybe. But not one.â
His eyes go wide as you smirk, pulling yourself off the bed and making your way over to the door. Buck watches you carefully, gaze steady and firm.
âYou coming? Iâm more than ready to see those moves of yours.â
He stands up, slipping on his shoes and shrugging the clean shirt onto his broad shoulders. You grab your purse, leaning against the doorframe as you wait.
Evan reaches past you for the door handle, nose purposely brushing yours as he does it.
âIâll hold you to what you said before,â he murmurs, moving a strand of hair away from your face softly. âDonât think I wonât.â
You look up at him with big doe eyes, like butter wouldnât melt.
âSure, Evan,â you reply lowly. âIâll believe it when I see it.â
Breaking away from him, you swing the door open, strutting down the hallway without looking back. Your confidence has sky rocketed, knowing that he wants this just as badly as you do. You walk back out to the garden and take your earlier seat, ready for the show youâve been promised.
â” â”  ·ă â” ăă * · â”
The dance routine is spectacular.
Itâs cheesy and hilarious and very early 2000s inspired - itâs almost like watching a music video from a boy band you loved when you were a teenager. It should embarrass you, turn you off majorly, but⊠it doesnât. It only does the opposite.
Everything Buck does makes you like him more.
You spend the rest of the evening dancing, laughing, and floating on cloud nine. In a garden in Italy, surrounded by your best friends - you canât think of anywhere else youâd rather be.
As the evening dwindles to an end, everyone slowly begins making their way back to their rooms within the villa. You sit down, unbuckling your heels to finally give your feet a rest. It almost feels like deja vu when a rocks glass is placed down in front of you on the table.
âHi, Evan.â
âHi gorgeous.â
âWhatâs this?â
âA drink.â
âYes, but why?â
He pulls out the chair in front of you and sits down, looking at you intently.
âThought we could have a nightcap before we go upstairs.â
You look around to find that mostly everyone has decided to call it a day. You can see Lucy and Danny walking off hand in hand, going for a stroll around the grounds before they let the wedding officially be over. It just leaves you and Buck, sat in your original places.
âIs this Baileys?â
âYes maâam. Do you like it? I figured you probably wouldnât want another whiskey, seeing as youâve had so many.â
You scoff, trying to fight the grin that threatens to take over your face.
âIâve had, like, four, thank you very much.â
He holds his hands up in mock surrender, making you chuckle as you shake your head.
âCheers, Evan,â you toast, clinking your glass against his matching one. âWe did it. A wedding without a hitch. Mostly.â
âMy shirt will never be white again, but besides that, we did a pretty good job.â
âWe make a good team.â
He looks slightly taken aback by your honesty, trying to hide his smirk.
âYes, we do. A super hot, super funny team.â
âA super hot, super funny team.â
You both laugh, heads thrown back with no cares in the world. Buck shuffles his chair forward so his legs are slotted on either side of you, warm skin radiating into yours. The moonlight is glinting off of his cheekbones, illuminating the light streaks in his hair. Youâre a little tipsy and much too tired to fully fight your feelings anymore.
Heâs beautiful, and youâre sick of denying it.
The two of you finish off your drinks, sat in a comfortable silence beneath the starry night sky. His hand has found its way onto your thigh, thumb rubbing gentle patterns into your bare skin. Youâre sneaking glances at him when he looks away, admiring the way heâs glowing, buzzed off of the alcohol and the excitement of the day. Heâs doing the same with you, soft smile etched onto his face as he watches you gaze up at the stars above your heads.
A yawn escapes you, making both of you chuckle.
âIâll walk you to your room?â
âWell, you better. Iâm the only one of us with a key for that big door.â
He laughs even harder, shaking his head.
âYeah, I forgot about that. If you werenât here, Iâd have slept on the floor in the hallway or something.â
âProbably wouldnât be the first time,â you mutter, standing up and tucking your chair under the table.
âSorry, what was that? Say it again? Hmm? Hmm?â he wraps his arms around your middle, spinning you so your feet are no longer on the floor.
âOkay, okay! Put me down before I throw up,â you shriek, giggling like a teenager.
He places you back down, hands on your hips to steady you. You look up at him, keeping your eyes fixed on his to steady yourself from the dizziness. When you feel ready to go, you clear your throat, willing yourself to walk away before you kiss him stupid.
âWe should go to bed,â you whisper, afraid to ruin the moment.
âYeah?â
âSeparate beds,â you tell him sternly, chuckling when he cackles.
âYes maâam.â
Buck walks you back to your room in a gentlemanly fashion, looping your arm through his to keep you both upright. When you reach your door, your fingers linger on the handle, as if youâre not quite ready to go inside just yet.
Reaching out gently, he moves a strand of hair from your face, fingertips brushing your cheekbone as he does it. You sigh softly, eyes fluttering shut at the sweet contact.
âGoodnight, gorgeous,â he murmurs lowly. âSweet dreams.â
âGoodnight.â
He takes a step back towards his door when you speak again.
âEvan?â
âHmm?â
âThank you.â
âFor?â
âEverything, today. Youâve been a damn good best man.â
âWell, thank you. For being the best maid of honour.â
You nod, smiling like an idiot as you unlock your door and shut it behind you. You take a deep breath when youâre finally inside, throwing down your heels onto the floor and your purse onto the side table. Reaching behind you, your fingers tug at the zipper on your dress, attempting to pull it down.
Itâs only now you realise your dilemma. The zipper is on an awkward place on your back, right where you canât get to. You think quickly back to this morning - one of the bridesmaids doing the dress up for you, pulling the material taut as she fastened it. Youâre not going to be able to get this off yourself.
Finding the purse that you discarded minutes earlier, you aim to find a hair clip. If you can loop a bobby pin into the zipper, you think, you might be able to pull it yourself. You root around in it for a second, before pulling out two phones.
Well, fuck.
Youâd completely forgotten that Evan had given it to you earlier in the evening, worried that it was going to get broken if it stayed in his back pocket. Youâd tucked it away and not thought about it again.
Until now.
Now, youâre realising that youâre going to have to go and give it back. He probably hasnât remembered that you have it, otherwise youâre sure heâd be knocking on the door or yelling across the hallway.
You stand in the middle of your room, with two phones and a stuck zipper, wondering if the universe thinks this is funny.
Youâre certainly not laughing.
â” â”  ·ă â” ăă * · â”
âEvan?â
He swings the door open, facing you in his suit trousers with no shirt on.
âHey. You okay?â
âYeah. I, uh, I have your phone.â
Holding it out to him, his fingertips brush yours as he takes it from you, sending a shiver up your spine.
âOh, shit. I forgot about this. Thanks, pretty.â
âOf course.â
You stand and look at each other for a second, so much left unsaid.
âCan I ask you for a favour?â
âAnything.â
His instantly willingness has butterflies fluttering in your stomach, flitting and lightweight and undeniable.
âCan you help me get my dress off?â
When he smirks and goes to speak, you cut him off quickly.
âThe zipper is stuck, Evan. Alice zipped me up this morning and I canât undo it by myself.â
âThis is a very long winded way of asking me to get you naked, gorgeous.â
You scoff, rolling your eyes.
âIf thatâs what I wanted, I would just ask you, Buckley.â
âUh huh. Sure.â
âCan you help me or not?â
Heâs laughing, now, head thrown back with it. You hate the way it makes your heart sing.
âYou coming in? Or you want me to undress you in the hallway?â
âYouâre not undressing- fuck, youâre annoying.â
Heâs still chuckling when he ushers you inside, shutting the door firmly behind you both.
âHow do you wanna do this? Lights on, lights off? Curtains open or shut? Music? Candles?â
âUndo the damn zipper before I smack you.â
His laughter is rumbling through his chest, contagious in its nature. You want to be angry at him, but you just canât seem to find it in you.
âTurn around, gorgeous.â
You spin to face the door, taking a deep breath as you anticipate his touch. You feel his warmth behind you, fingertips dancing over the skin of your shoulders before they reach your zipper. You canât see him, but you can envisage the sight - his broad chest, thick neck, that beautiful sun kissed glow heâs developed over the past few days. Your lungs heave as the room suddenly feels like itâs a thousand degrees.
Buck slides the zipper down your back slowly, with intent and clarity. When it reaches your coccyx, he stops, resting his other hand on your hip to keep you steady.
You know you should step away, maybe throw him a quick thanks as you leave. But you do believe in fate, whether you like to admit it or not - and this entire night has felt like itâs been written in the stars.
Who are you to deny what the universe is so clearly gifting you?
You let your arms relax, sighing as the dress falls off of you and down to the floor. You step out of it, finally turning around to face Buck wearing nothing but your lacy white underwear. Surprisingly, thereâs not an ounce of self consciousness in your body. The only thing you feel is desire.
For the first time since youâve met him, Evan is completely speechless. His eyes rove over you, drinking in the sight in front of him, and he has to remind himself to breathe.
âYouâre the most beautiful thing Iâve ever seen,â he whispers in awe, fingers itching to reach out and touch you. âThe minute I first saw you, I couldnât believe you were real.â
âEvan?â
âYeah?â
âTouch me, please.â
He grins, surging forward to cup your cheek with one hand while the other finds its home on your waist.
âCan I kiss you?â
âPlease.â
âFinally.â
Buck leans in and presses his lips to yours surprisingly gently, testing the waters. You tangle your fingers into his hair, pulling him as close as possible. He gets the message, reeling you in and deepening the kiss until you canât tell where he ends and you begin.
Youâre being walked backwards and into the wall, pushed up against it for leverage. You hike a leg up over Bucks hip, groaning when the two of you grind forwards at the same time. His hands are everywhere - your face, tits, ass, waist - anywhere he can reach. Itâs like heâs not quite sure where he wants them, as if heâs worried heâll leave somewhere untouched.
âYouâre all Iâve thought about for two days,â heâs muttering into your neck as he leaves open mouthed kisses on your skin. âDriving me crazy.â
âI got myself off last night,â you breathe, eyes fluttering shut when he sucks at the spot under your ear. âThinking about you.â
âFuck,â he moans, sinking down to his knees in front of you. âTell me more. Please.â
Itâs almost biblical, the sight of him. On his knees, practically begging, looking up at you like youâre his saviour. Youâre dizzy with the power, blood rushing straight to your head.
Buck presses kisses into your leg, starting at your calves and moving up. When he gets to your inner thigh, he gazes up at you, pleading with his eyes for you to continue.
âTell me more or Iâll stop,â he says sternly, hooking his fingers into your underwear to pull them down and off.
âOkay, okay,â you pant, dropping your head back against the wall. âI, I- I couldnât stop thinking about your arms in that shirt. The, the, the-â
Youâre stuttering as he licks a stripe up your core, diving in with no hesitation. His fingers are gripping your thighs so hard you know itâll bruise, and you canât wait to feel the imprints in the morning.
âThe?â
Heâs pulled away to look at you with his brow quirked, dirty smirk etched across his face.
âKeep going, gorgeous. You havenât even got to the good part. Neither of us have.â
You scoff at him in defiance, but slide your fingers into his hair to tug him back to where you want him.
âYou looked so strong,â you continue, sighing when his tongue finds your core again. âKept thinking about how easily you could throw me around. Pick me up, sit me on your faceâŠâ
Buck groans, all deep and rumbled, and the vibrations have your legs going weak. He doubles down on his efforts, slipping his tongue inside as his nose nudges your clit. Heâs a fast learner, taking mental note of the spots and pressures that make your knees buckle.
âKeep going,â he mumbles into your core.
âYou keep going,â you retort, pulling at his hair.
He chuckles but obliges your request, sucking your clit into his mouth with purpose. Youâre shaking, holding onto him for dear life as you reach your climax. The moan you let out is borderline pornographic, and it has Buck palming himself over his suit trousers with a groan.
âFuck, Evan,â you pant, chest heaving as you slump into the wall. âYou need to grab me before I collapse. My legs are jelly.â
Laughing as he does it, he stands up and wraps his arms around your middle, holding you against him as tightly as he can.
âYou okay?â he asks, pressing a kiss into your hair.
âBetter than ever.â
He rests his lips on your forehead, both of you breathing each other in for a moment.
âCanât believe you were right across the hallway from me, trying to be quiet while you were getting yourself off,â he murmurs, fingers running up and down your back. âYou should have come over here. I would have helped you.â
âWhereâs the fun in that?â you tease, cupping his face in your hands. âI was still acting like I didnât wanna rip your clothes off back then.â
âKnew youâd crack eventually,â he winks, grinning when you laugh.
You pull him into you for a kiss thatâs all teeth and tongue, clearly telling him exactly what you want.
âYou gonna fuck me, Evan? Or are we just gonna stand here all night?â
He shakes his head with a smirk before throwing you onto the bed, chuckling when you almost bounce back off. As he starts to crawl over to you, you stop him with a foot on his chest.
âNuh uh. Youâre wearing too many clothes. Strip, Buckley.â
âYes maâam.â
Heâs standing up immediately, unbuttoning his pants and pulling them off in one fell swoop. His boxers are next, leaving him stood bare and beautiful in front of you.
âFuck. Youâre not real,â you breathe out, eyes dancing over him.
âOh I am so real,â heâs reassuring, situating himself on top of you.
You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him down so you can grind your hips into his.
âIâve been waiting two days for this,â you murmur into his lips. âMake it worth my while, please.â
âCareful what you wish for,â he teases, kissing you again with such a force that youâre dizzy.
Buck sucks a bruise into your collarbone, licking a stripe up your sternum and tasting the salt that sits on your skin. Your patience is wearing thinner and thinner, anticipation bubbling up in your veins.
âHowâd you want it?â he whispers into your ear.
âJust- deep. Wanna feel you for the rest of the weekend.â
He groans, a breathless chuckle leaving his lips.
âAnything you want, gorgeous. Iâll give you anything you want. Anything in the world.â
His lust drunk rambling makes you giggle, wiggling your hips into his to hopefully hurry him up. You tug at his hair, pulling his face so itâs level with yours.
âNow, Evan. Canât wait any longer. Please.â
âFuck. Youâre so pretty when you beg.â
He lines himself up, pressing his forehead to yours as the two of you connect. Heâs big and heâs stretching you out just right and you think you might have died and gone to heaven. You both groan, panting into each others mouths.
âFuck, baby. Itâs like you were made for me.â
The baby sends warmth running through both your core and your heart, all the signals setting your nervous system on fire.
âPlease,â you whimper, kissing him with desperation as you tangle your fingers in his curls and pull. âPlease, Evan.â
âIâve got you,â heâs mumbling, pulling his hips back and sliding them forwards with clear intent.
Reaching up beside your head, Buck pulls a pillow down and situates it under your hips, putting you where he wants you.
âWant you to feel me as deep as possible,â he murmurs, tucking his head into the crook of your neck. âWonât be able to walk tomorrow.â
You can only moan at the promise, praying he delivers. Thereâs a shiny sheen of sweat covering his sun kissed skin, making him glow in the moonlight like some sort of angel. Sent just for you.
Buck sets a steady rhythm, not too fast but just fast enough. He clearly knows what heâs doing, and you ignore the pang of jealousy in your chest at the idea of him with another woman, even in the past.
Now that youâve had a taste of this, you donât want to let it go.
Heâs pressing kisses onto whatever skin he can reach - your neck, your collarbone, underneath your ear. His hips never cease, determined to get you both to where you need to be. When he hitches one of your legs over his waist, you canât help but drop your head back, eyes fluttering shut at the new angle.
He tilts his hips upwards, and hits a spot that has you keening. Speech has left you, and all you can do now is take it like you were made for it.
âRight there? Yeah? Thatâs it, isnât it?â
You nod frantically, sucking in a shuddering breath like youâve been under water. Your legs have started to shake, and Buckâs grinning when he thinks about how far he can push you before youâre at your limit.
âCome on, pretty girl. Give it to me.â
Youâre so close you can taste it, desperate to find this release thatâs been building for the last forty eight hours. When Buck moves his hand from your hip to your throat and squeezes just slightly, you snap.
Youâre coming with a breathless moan, back arching into him to plaster your fronts together.
âShit, you look so beautiful when you come. Jesus.â
You manage a soft smile, looking up at him to see those bright eyes staring into yours. He looks entranced, as if heâs staring at a piece in an art gallery. You swipe his hair back from his sweaty forehead, teasing your thumb across his bottom lip. When he sucks it into his mouth, your jaw drops open, mind foggy with arousal.
âThink you can give me another one? Let me see you come all pretty again?â he asks around your digit, tongue laving over your skin.
âMhmm,â youâre agreeing before you can even process it, eager to please.
âThatâs my girl.â
He moves your fingers from his mouth back into his hair as his find your throat once more, applying a little pressure. His hips pick up their pace, faster and harder than before. Heâs fucking you into the mattress, strong arms keeping you from sliding off the bed.
He looks breathtaking, on top of you like this. Heâs so broad, towering over you like heâll shield you from the entire world if he has to. It feels like itâs just the two of you in the whole universe, unbothered by anything or anyone else.
âBuck- I⊠I-â
âI know, baby. Can feel it. Atta girl.â
You pull him down to kiss you as you reach your third climax of the night, arms wrapping around his neck so every inch of you is pressed together.
âThere we go, good girl. Thatâs it, yeah. Itâs yours, baby. Itâs all yours.â
Buck finally finds his release, triggered by yours. His head drops into your neck, his frantic breath tickling your skin. You murmur sweet nothings into his ear, talking him through it as he shudders and shakes. Eventually, he collapses completely onto you, body weight pinning you down.
Youâre both heaving for air, lungs burning as you try to regain an ounce of composure.
He murmurs something into your shoulder, the vibrations of it rumbling through your bones.
âHmm?â
âYou called me Buck.â
A breathless laugh escapes you, silvery and melodic.
âIâve been trying not to for two days.â
âI know. You thought you were making a point.â
âI was making a point.â
âSure, honey. Sure.â
âI hate you,â you grumble, but you canât wipe the grin off your face. âI also hate that weâve just made Lucy and Danny the happiest people ever.â
âOh, shit. I hate it when theyâre right.â
He pulls his head from your neck to look at you, resting his cheek against your chest so he can gaze up and into your eyes.
âIâm sure we can keep this a secret for a little while.â
âYeah⊠we canât.â
You quirk your brow at him in a silent question.
âI told Danny I was gonna marry you the minute you walked into the rehearsal dinner in that red dress. Canât hide how I feel about you, gorgeous. Itâs physically impossible.â
You canât help but laugh, running your fingers through his hair to scratch at his scalp.
âTake me on a date first. Then weâll talk about marriage, okay?â
âYou did say forever, earlier.â
âThat I did. Maybe my heart knew something my brain didnât.â
Buck grins up at you, all blinding and giddy.
âThe best man and the maid of honour, huh?â
âThat old cliche,â you chuckle. âWe werenât the first, and we wonât be the last.â
âYouâll be my last, gorgeous.â
âReal smooth, Buck. Real smooth.â
âBuck,â he whispers, half in amusement, half in awe.
He could get used to this. You both could.
as always, reblogs are like gold to writers. if you enjoyed this, please reblog!! itâs invaluable <3
@peachysink @jjamjamie @alipap3 @spookyysinsanity @sophiah2253 @annaaaaanguyenn
#evan buckley fluff#evan buckley smut#evan buckley x reader fluff#evan buckley x reader smut#evan buckley x reader#evan buckley x you#evan buckley x y/n#evan buckley imagine#911 smut#911 fluff#911 x reader smut#911 x you#911 x reader#911 imagine#911 fic#buck x reader#buck 911 smut#buck 911 fluff#evan buckley#buck 911#best man!evan buckley x maid of honor!reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
pick a pile - what does your fs love about you?
hi dear reader! let's see what your future romantic partner loves about you. pls remember that this is a general reading so not everything will apply to everyone! breathe slowly, take your time and use your intuition to go with the pile that speaks to you the most. take what resonates, and leave what doesn't. đ©âĄđȘ
âłâ„ pile 1
your fs loves the way you balance these two sides within you; the fun-loving and joyful side, and responsible and reliable side. i feel strong sagittarius or aquarius energy in terms of your ability to detach from others and just live in your own world, according to your own terms, but also carrying a sense of responsibility within you, especially concerning your work or finances. it's very much giving âyes i work my ass off, not for anyone else, but for my own satisfactionâ there might be some earth influence giving you this sense of groundedness when it comes to the things you deem as important for your own life. you just know what you want for yourself.
your fs will definitely love the way you can switch into focus and work-mode when you need to. they themselves might be a bit of a work-horse, someone who can often bury themselves in work. they feel like you're such an interesting person though, and might wonder how you manage to be so multi-facetted, because i do believe you're good at keeping your work-life balance in check, probably better than them.
i feel like they might have a more conservative approach or more traditional belief-system in place, that you have the potential to make them question. you seem to be someone with more of a progressive mindset in life, and your fs is likely to feel quite intrigued by that.
one major thing that keeps coming through for me, is how they love the thought of being the one who can break down your potential walls. although you can have your outgoing moments, some people might think they're closer to you than they actually are. you give off such an independent vibe, you're just not someone who's overly concerned over being romantically involved or surrounded by people all the time, and might moreso enjoy having your own freedom.
i feel like this person is someone who's gonna be very consistent in their efforts to get to you, because they're aware of what a special and unique person you are. they just feel like they wouldn't be able to find anyone like you again, so they're absolutely willing to chase you if it means receiving your approval and your love as a reward in the end.
you just give me this vibe of someone who enjoys letting someone chase you for a little; you just need to feel someone's sincerity and genuine interest, and might feel like patience and consistency is a way for them to prove it.
your fs might've thought about marrying you very early on, they might've fantasised about it quite quickly after meeting you. you either might be oblivious to this, as they're giving strong âfriendsâ vibes here, or you're yet to meet them; i do believe it's likely for you to meet them through your friends or acquaintances though, maybe even during a party. i think you might not see this connection as romantic at all for a good while, while again, this person could already be thinking about you as marriage material. some of you might even meet this person either online, or overseas. they might be a foreigner. there's a clear difference in views, culture, belief systems.
a cute aspect; some of you might communicate in a unique manner first. even if you do not speak each other's languages, somehow there'll still be this natural and effortless understanding between the both of you. your differences are more likely to attract each other, rather than repulse you.
your fs will love how you aren't afraid to stand up for what you believe in, and how you're the type to defend your stance till the very end. you might even be quite stubborn in some areas you feel strongly about; however, i can feel your fs genuinely liking that about you. you're just not someone who'll be all available and open to everyone out there, and you have your very own strong values and principles in life that you've built over time, and would not back down from for anyone. your fs might've seen you in that defensive and argumentative mode a few times, maybe even experienced it first hand, but it made their attraction for you so much stronger. almost all clichĂ©-like, confirming for them that âthis is the person i want to be with.â there's this strong sense of them fantasizing, and feeling like it'd be an actual accomplishment to be with you in the end.
i do feel like you're likely to have the upper hand in this relationship. i don't think your fs is someone overly submissive character-wise, but it's almost like you bring that side out of them naturally. they're willing to cater to you, sincerely wanting to listen to your opinions on things and moreso follow your word, just because they're so infatuated.
it's also likely for them to for example, go on trips with you, although they usually aren't someone who likes travelling; but you manage to bring out a different side in them and expose them to things they're not too familiar with, and vice versa!
i feel like some of your fs' might be younger than you, or just in general more of an emotionally immature type (they might have strong aries or pisces placements, there's some delusional and childlike energy here) and your maturity has potential to draw them to you in a major way.
they just admire how, even though you can definitely have your moments of âoh you will not let me shut up about this!â in the end you don't let things actually get to you that much, and have built thick and immune skin after going through your fair share of challenges and obstacles in life.
i do believe that this relationship has the potential to bring out your more dreamy and youthful side out as well; this might be a factor in which you two balance each other beautifully. like they allow you to look at things in a more idealized manner, help you not to always take things too seriously, whereas you might bring them down to the ground a little more when needed and give them a reality check.
oh let me tell you pile 1, your fs will be so genuinely in love with you, and i can see their infatuation lasting for a good while. they'll feel butterflies at every sight of you, and feel like the world is beautiful again because they get to be with you.
potential messages from your fs for you
âi'm sorry i put my career before you. i'm willing to put in the time & effort now because i don't want to lose you.â
âi'm used to getting my way, but you put me in my place.â
âit was easier to lie than to tell you the truth. i wish i could take it all back.â
âłâ„ pile 2
this pile gives me the strongest introvert vibes. i feel like you're also the pile, who's the hardest on yourself. the immediate message i got, which is incredibly sweet, is that your fs will love everything that you don't like about yourself. i heard one direction's âyou don't know you're beautiful, and that's what makes you beautifulâ in my head. you guys seem to be people who can prefer to just stay in your own little bubble, and live in your mind moreso than the outside world; your fs will take notice of that. i'm getting a lot of âi wonder what they're truly like..â there's this strong feeling of wanting to know you on a deeper level.
i get the feeling this pile is actually genuinely radiant in many eays, and has this strong presence and aura to them, which others take note of, but you yourself might still be unaware of and oblivious to. i don't think you've fully tapped into your potential and confidence just yet. you might even have some suitors who aren't outspoken about how they feel towards you, just because you can give off a more unapproachable vibe. your fs is quite likely to be included here.
they admire the way you're so adamant on just focusing on what needs to get done, concentrating on self-improvement and always striving to be the best version of yourself. they love how you're so perfectionistic, never really feeling fully satisfied, and continuously striving to reach higher levels.
also random, but i feel like some of you guys might have gorgeous and beautifully lucious hair, and some of your fs' might agree with me on that. i keep getting this feeling that they're just admiring you and gushing about you without you even knowing.
i have to say though, you two have the potential to have extremely interesting and deep conversations. i feel like you're the type of person who doesn't really enjoy speaking up a lot, i'm definitely sensing some trust issues, but once you actually get asked or approached by someone you feel like you can trust, you might have the tendency to overshare or trauma dump. i can just see your fs loving to listen to what you have to say, and although it's likely to be majorly consisting of very sincere stories, they'd even be ready to listen to you talk about.. actual nonsense, all day long. they just love seeing you light up and talk from your heart's content.
your fs will love how you aren't shy to be open about the things you've been through once you actually feel comfortable talking about them with someone. it's just part of who you are. like they'll just feel so eager to truly understand you as a person. not just your present, but especially your past and your history; how you came to be the way you are, your past struggles that had a profound impact on you.
life was hard on you, pile 2.. some of you might've had a childhood where you had to grow up faster than others, perhaps you were in a very competitive space or environment early on, or had to face a lot of external influences that threatened you in a way. others might've dealt with a lot of academic pressures, and had to prove themselves very early in life, so much so that you don't know much outside of doing your 200% best all the time. perhaps you grew up with a lot of siblings and had to be the mature one out of them, or your parents were incredibly strict.
either way, your fs will admire your sense of inner maturity and be in awe of how much you've been through for your age. you could be someone who's younger, but has a deep and wise soul, and this is something that's gonna be intriguing them in a major way. like pile 2! đ„č all i keep sensing is them just wanting.. to genuinely hear what you have to say. they really want you to speak to them, so badly, and they're absolutely willing to listen to you for ages, if only they could.
this is one of the piles, who i feel like might have the deepest and most emotional bonds out of the three. you two just give me this vibe of, bonding over potential shared traumas or past experiences which have shaped you both in a significant manner. there's this major feeling of laying your soul bare, making yourself vulnerable in your most âunattractiveâ ways, but feeling accepted for it by the other party. i believe this pile might have this surprising and almost overwhelming experience of âwow, somebody.. actually sincerely loves me for everything i am, including my wounds and scars i thought were the most unlovable things about meâ it might be an unusual but beautiful feeling you truly deserve.
you guys are so so extremely hard on yourselves, and your fs seems very empathetic, and has the potential to make you feel accepted and unconditionally loved, regardless of your flaws and faults. which i believe, is one of the most beautiful things about intimate relationships. rooting for you, dearly! <3
potential messages from your fs for you
âi was hiding my true feelings from you because i was scared of commitment and i didn't want to lose my freedom.â
âi couldn't give to you like i wanted because i'm still healing from my past.â
âłâ„ pile 3
so to start, this pile was a little confusing to me, the energies were all over the place; maybe some of your lives are at a chaotic place right now as well.. bare with me while i try my best to explain. excuse the mess đ„č
this pile is po-wer-ful, to say the least. what's coming through right away, you guys know how to make the best out of situations. i feel like some people who chose this pile might know or might've already been with their fs, doesn't necessarily have to be a romantic connection, but there might've been some sort of emotional involvement. if not on your side, perhaps moreso on theirs. (like you were kinda meh whatever towards them, while they genuinely liked you) strong likelihood for them to be a past acquaintance or friend of yours, perhaps a past fling. nevertheless, your fs is noticing how you're the type of person who took whatever situation happened between you two, and turned the negativity into a fuel for power. i heard âyour loss, not mine.â
you're someone who's pretty aware of what you want and need in life, and your fs is impressed about that. i do think you learned to comprehend your personal needs better over time. not only does your fs admire your ability to wholeheartedly welcome and embrace what serves you in life, but also your ability to reject the things that don't serve you in any way; and the way in which you express is it in this strong and clear manner. you seem very fair-minded, nicely balanced sense of judgement here; so you're likely to be good at assessing certain situations and weighing out the pro's and con's, saying no and yes according to what you think is right for yourself.
you aren't a person who is gonna accept, stay put and simply run with injustice because you don't wanna cause any drama. if you need to stir some things up in order to get the justice you deserve.. you will be doing that.
i do feel like you might've caused some other people, potentially your fs, feelings of disappointment before, however they're not able to actually be mad at you in retrospect, because in the end they know you're right. there's some situation here where you had to just turn off your emotions and approach things in a more rational manner. there might've been some direct and straightforward (perhaps a little hurtful for some) communication about certain things you weren't happy about or dissatisfied with, and you just truly felt the need to speak up about.
your fs applauds how you can emotionally detach yourself from people when needed, like literally not give a damn, and act according to your own will. they might feel quite jealous of that, envy it to an extent. like âwow, they really don't allow anyone to tell them what to do.â they see a lot of things they wish they were, in you.
i have a feeling you haven't always been like this, but as you matured, you needed to learn how to assert yourself in a stronger manner. at this point in time, you're very much focused on satisfying yourself on your own, before relying on anyone else to do it, so it's giving your fs this message of âwell.. i don't really need you.â
your fs might've not enriched your life anymore, you just felt like things got boring and stale, which is why you cut them off. you simply aren't someone who will beat around the bush and walk on eggshells to please anybody. you prefer honest communication, since that's fair in your eyes.
i believe that this pile's fs is eager to work on themselves more in order to be better for you. they might even be waiting for you two to reunite at some point. there's a clear physical distance here, and a waiting period here.
i truly have the feeling they might feel a little inferior to you, and feel intimidated by you to a degree. you might give off a very proud or almost smug vibe to them, even if you yourself don't see it; your fs seems to view you in that light. almost like you got the good side of things, while they're struggling because of the separation.
they might be going through some situations or conversations they had with you in their head over and over, and wonder where exactly they went wrong. they're wondering how they can improve to not make the same mistake again, and i do think what happened between the two of you sparked a lot of personal and spiritual growth for the both of you.
i do feel like this relationship is likely to be a very slow-burn connection that doesn't develop quickly. i feel like the universe is working hard on showing both of you the signs, and letting you two meet again, but it all appears to be a slower work in progress. it's strongly giving a karmic relationship; there's some clear messages to be learnt here.
potential messages from your fs for you
âi know you are my soulmate. our bond is magnetic. i'm seeing all the signs.â
âi'm going through a lot right now. i need space and time to gather my thoughts.â
âi want a second chance, not being with you is killing me.â
âi keep looking at your pics.â
#kpop tarot#pac reading#pac#tarot reading#tarot community#tarot#personal reading#pick a card#pick a pile#pick a card reading
902 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello! Could I request Hades and Poseidon (separatly) fell in love with dummy nymph!reader, who just doesn't notice their feelings, please? (ââżâ)âĄ
Type of Writing: Request Characters: Hades and Poseidon Name: {Character} with a Oblivious Nymph! Reader Requester: Anonymous
A/N: My first Record of Ragnarok piece in quite a while, and thankfully, this was quite funny to write. This is so full of fluff and crack that it makes broken attics look niceđ
â§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
ââ§âââ
ââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
â§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
ââ§âââ
ââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
đ Oh sweet mercy, this guy loves yet hates your obliviousness
đ When he first met you, he would joke around about how you were so oblivious to things, but, when he tried to confess his feelings towards you for the first time and you just replied with something so platonic-sounding, he froze
đ Your obliviousness was going to be a hint of a problem now
" My dear, have you ever thought about having a relationship with someone? " " I guess so, yeah. Why? " " How would you feel about courting with me by your side? " " Aw! You would help me with courting! You're so sweet, Hades! "
đ Grabbing your hand when you were scared didn't get you to realize his feelings, even when he gave you the biggest hint while still hiding the straight-forward admission, you didn't get it
đ Hades does understand that, because your a nymph, you haven't gotten that much experience when it comes to anything romantic, as many believe you only are attracted to things relationships non-romantically
đ Zeus and Aphrodite have tried getting you guys to get together for centuries, from trying to have you guys go on a blind-date to having you literally go on a real-date with him, you always stayed blind to the real emotions hidden behind his gestures
đ So, unsurprisingly, Hades eventually does have to straight-up admit his feelings, leaving you flustered and a hint embarrassed
" Y/N, I must admit that I am quite fond of you. So fond that I must ask, would you like to be in a courting relationship? " " You fond someone that wants to court me? Aw, Hades, how swe- " " Not someone else. Me, my dear. " " Oh... how long have you liked me like this?! " " About the past four centuries. " " Oh sweet seraphs... "
â§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
ââ§âââ
ââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
â§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
ââ§âââ
ââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââââ§âââââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§ââ
âââ§âââ
đ± Poseidon is not amused at all.
đ± He is not fond of people not understanding what he said, and it doesn't help with the fact that he's very blunt and honest when it comes to his words
đ± When he first met you, you were speaking to your boss, Aphrodite, and when he arrived to speak with her about the waves causing damages to the nearby forests
đ± That was when he noticed how oblivious you were to pretty much everything
đ± Aphrodite eventually noticed how Poseidon seemed to soften with his actions whenever you were around, and she was the one who prompted him to finally begin trying to tell you about his feelings, unaware that you had no clue how to take a hint
" Y/N, would you like to accompany me to Zeus' reunion next week? As my date, of course. " " Oh, yeah! It'd be fun to spend some time with my best friend! "
đ± Okay, ouch.
đ± It took him only two tries before he began to lose his already strained patience, and he burst that bubble the third time you pushed his advances off as a friendly confrontation
" Would you like to accompany me to Hades' meeting tomorrow afternoon, Y/N? " " Of course! Spending time with my favorite friend is amazing- " " Not as a friend. As a future spouse. " " Huh? "
#Record of Ragnarok#RoR#Shuumatsu no Valkyrie#SnV#RoR Greek Pantheon#Record of Ragnarok Gods#RoR Gods#Record of Ragnarok x Reader#RoR x Reader#Shuumatsu no Valkyrie x Reader#SnV x Reader#RoR Greek Pantheon x Reader#Record of Ragnarok Gods x Reader#RoR Gods x Reader#GN! Reader#Nymph! Reader#RoR Hades#RoR Hades x Reader#RoR Poseidon#RoR Poseidon x Reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Could I please request another threesome with Cregan, reader and Jace. Maybe they get jealous when they see reader with another men and want to teach her a lesson? Thank you and love your blog!
i get drunk on jealousy.
Modern!AU â After they've ignored you for a week, you were desperate to have their attention back. Flirting with a random guy might not be the best idea.
MASTERLIST
PAIRING â Cregan Stark x Fem!Reader x Jacaerys Velaryon.
TAGS â polyrelationship/polyamorous, m/m/f, smut (p in v, clit play, handjob, oral sex, creampie, spitting, cum eating, male on male action), jace x cregan, use of alcohol and drugs, kind of drunk sex, dom!cregan, switch!jace, sub!reader, jealousy, cursing. If something is missing let me know!!
AUTHOR'S NOTE â Don't expect so much of this fic, I saw this picture, I saw a vision, and basically my horniness wrote this by itself. Not my best work, but fuck it, this is just for fun. Also, this made me realize that I'm unable to write dom!Jace if Cregan is there too, oops??? I guess??? NO BETA, WE DIE LIKE MEN.
I took this request as an excuse to write this fic so... thank you for sending it and hope you enjoy this!đ€
WORD COUNT â 3.1k
ă
€ă
€ă
€ă
€ă
€ ă
€ă
€ă
€ ă
€ ă
€english is not my first language.
Most people on Campus knew about your strange relationship with Cregan and Jacaerys. Some guys would often call you a whore behind your back, while some girls would prefer the term âlucky bitchâ; it was no secret that the both of them were quite known for being handsome and gallant, almost acting like real life prince-charmings. Every girl would drool for them, acknowledging their chivalry and politeness. Of course, they already knew about the attention that they received from the opposite sex, they knew about how many girls would love to be in your position. Which is why they didn't understand why you were so eager to act like a brat.
Jace tapped Cregan's shoulder as he saw you chatting with some random guy that suddenly appeared next to you on the couch. Neither of them had seen him before, he was probably a freshman or someone that sneaked into the party without invitation. Both pairs of eyes were intently staring at you, watching every move you make. They knew you weren't oblivious enough to not see it; he was obviously flirting with you, and you were clearly enjoying every moment of it. Jacaerys, being the most jealous out of the three of you, tightened his grip around his bottle of beer, his fingertips turning white as Cregan turned to look at him.
âDon't do anything stupid,â he warned him. âShe'll deal with us later.â
âBut look at her!â Jace snapped, his breathing ragged.
âShe's doing it to piss us off,â Cregan attempted to calm him down. âShe won't do anything with that guy. Just wait until the party's over and we'll take care of it, okay?â
He looked at him, obediently nodding as he took a long sil out of his beer to calm down a bit. Jace forbade himself to turn your way, ignoring your desperate attempt to make them jealous. Cregan, being a lot less hotheaded than Jace, acted nonchalantly toward your attitude, pretending you were doing nothing wrong, even when he wanted to grab your arm and take you right in that couch just to clarify that you belong to them.
Cregan knew your purpose, you both had spoken about it earlier that day after one of your classes together. They both have been ignoring you, neglecting your needs and spending more time alone â without you. At first you didn't mind it, thinking that they were busy with the final exams and their final projects of the semester; however, when you knew they were using all that time to plan this stupid party you got pissed, almost screaming at him in the middle of the campus, frustrated. Now here you were, sitting with a freshman trying to get in your pants, all while they were still ignoring you.
Both guys spent the rest of the night drinking, playing some games with other members of the fraternity and having a blast while you were standing in a corner, alone and bored; your two lovers out of your sight. Perhaps that was why you couldn't see Jace searching for you everytime he could, unable to control the jealousy that had grown within him. He couldn't find you anywhere around, which made his mind overthink about where you were, and with whom. Cregan would try to calm him down, offering him his blunt which Jace would accept in order to relax.
Hours passed, it was 4am when the music stopped and everyone passed out in random parts of the fraternity house. Cregan and Jace were stumbling their way up to their dorm, the effects of the alcohol still lingering in their bodies as they struggled to reach for their room. They both were holding onto each other until they opened the door and saw you standing in front of the mirror, wiping off your make up and getting ready to sleep. They noticed you had moved their beds together, making a bigger one as you usually do whenever you stayed with them.
They entered the room in silence, and while Cregan was closing the door and turning the lock, Jace stood closer to you almost drooling once he saw you were wearing one of his shirts. He wrapped his arms around your waist and hid his face on the crock of your neck, leaving wet kisses all over your skin and completely forgetting about the fact that he was supposed to be ignoring you.
âYou're so fucking weak, Jace,â Cregan scolded him, removing his shoes and shirt, getting ready to bed.
You turned to look at the eldest guy, who just ignored your intense gaze.
âYou're mad?â you dared to ask.
âWe both are, actually,â Jacaerys murmured against your skin.
âAnd why would you be mad? I should be the angry one!â
âOh, really?â Cregan finally turned, stepping closer to you. âWhy is that?â
âYou know why! We talked about this and you decided to keep ignoring me!â
Stark laughed dryly, his gray eyes getting darker as he narrowed them. âIs that why you've been acting like a fucking whore tonight? Trying to get into a freshman's pants to get our attention. Fucking pathetic.â He took a step close enough to grab your jaw and force you to look at him. You tried to squirm away from him, but Jace's arms tightened their grip around your body, and you had no escape. âJace couldn't even enjoy the fucking party because he thought you were sucking another guy's cock. You think that's fair? To make him feel like shit the entire night because you were just needy of attention?â
âI- I didn't-â
âYou broke my heart tonight, sweetheart,â Jace whispered in your ear as his fingers reached the hem of your shirt. âYou need to pay for what you've doneâŠâ
âI'm- I'm sorry, I never meant to-â
âIt seems like you need a lesson,â Cregan interrupted you, tightening his grip on your face and making you whine. âSomething to remind you that you belong to us.â
Jacaerys' hand cupping your core with one of his hands, burying his fingers between your folds and covering them with your growing slick. He giggled, âshe's not wearing pantiesâŠâ he informed, smiling up at Cregan who clenched his jaw.
âGet her on her knees,â he commanded, and the youngest obeyed immediately, letting you go from his firm grip.
You fell to your knees, scratching them with the raspy carpet beneath you. Jace removed his shirt as Cregan started to unbutton his pants until they pooled around his ankles along with his underwear. You whimpered once you saw his cock starting to get hard under your haze, your mouth watering as you leaned towards his side.
âGet on the bed,â he pointed at Jace. You tried to stand up and follow the instructions too, yet he stopped you by gripping the front of your head and pulling it back. âNot you,â he sternly said. âOpen up.â
Obediently, you did as you were told, opening your mouth and letting him press his tip on your tongue. He gave it a few taps, teasing before ge finally decided to start fucking your mouth. Cregan grabbed the sides of your head to keep you still in your position, and his hips started to snap against your throat without further warning. You found stability when you placed your cold hands on his thighs, grasping onto them so you wouldn't lose balance as he had no mercy with you.
You looked up teary eyed, gagging and gulping loudly as you heard his moans slipping out of his plump lips. The small eye contact suddenly became too much for him, so he leaned his head back as he closed his eyes. âSuch a delicious mouth,â he praised you, âtaking my cock so fucking well.â
His grip around your head started to hurt a bit, his fingertips burying in you as he fastened his pace. It wasn't hard for you to become a mess; your own drool was falling down the corners of your lips as you cried out, your whines being muffled by him inside your mouth, and your slick already starting to leak out of you. Your arousal only grew once he buried himself completely in your mouth, grabbed the back of your head and forced you to stay there for a few seconds, with his length fully sheathed in your throat. Your nose brushed against his pelvis as the air started to escape from your lungs.
âCome on now, baby,â he murmured with a strained voice, feeling his cock pulsing inside your mouth. âTake it⊠take it allâŠâ
He chuckled softly as you started to tap on his thigh, and he quickly let you go. You gasped once he pulled out of your mouth, gasping for the air your lungs desperately needed. He moaned softly once he saw you; tears on your face, drool falling down your swollen lips â you looked so pretty he even thought about letting you go unpunished and just please you, but then he turned to see Jace; his cock was achingly hard, his ruddy tip leaking as he desperately fucked his fist; he had been so good to you, and you made him feel so bad throughout the night; he deserved a reward, and you deserved a punishment.
Before you could react, Cregan grabbed your body with ease, lifting you up from the ground and carelessly carrying you towards the bed. You moaned with his touch, so needy of him that even his roughness made you squirm out of pleasure. He moved your body around as if you were a ragdoll, shifting your position in bed until you were sitting on top of Jace's pelvis, his cock right between your legs. For a second you thought it was finally the time for them to fuck you, but you were so wrong.
âGrab her hips,â he commanded, using that mandatory tone that drove you and Jace insane. âDon't let her move.â
He positioned himself between the boy's legs, leaving you more confused than before. âWhat- what are you-?â
âI'm teaching you a lesson,â he stopped you before you could finish your question. âYou'll see what happens when you behave and when you don't.â
You saw him leaning down, his plump lips wrapping the tip of Jace's cock and making him squirm beneath your body. Your mouth dropped as you looked at Cregan taking him entirely, his haze fixed in you as the frustration in your body grew even more. The youngest had his nails buried in the flesh of your hips, you heard him moan so prettily that you could even feel the slick oozing out of you, even when you were untouched. It was such a sinful image to witness, especially when Cregan's eyes became teary once he gagged around Jace.
âOh, fuckâŠâ you mumbled, tears of despair gathering in your eyes as your breathing became ragged. âP-please touch meâŠâ
Jace's hand attempted to reach for your throbbing clit, but the older grabbed his hand and pushed it away. âI'll stop if you touch her,â he warned him. All you could do was cry out.
Cregan's ragged breathing would reach your folds, causing shivers all over your spine. You would try to move your hips to at least rub yourself against Jace's skin, but he didn't allow it, holding you down so tightly that you were certain it would leave a bruise.
The moans turned into whines as Jace started to quickly feel the orgasm coming. His skin was burning as Cregan fervently sucked on his tip, using his tongue to clean up the precum spilling from his slit. Whenever you would cry out or move on top of him he would feel closer to the edge, his body burning inside. âI'm so fucking close, baby,â he whimpered, âkeep sucking my cock, I'm- I'm gonna fucking cum⊠f-fuuck.â
You saw Cregan hollowing his cheeks, milking Jace dry as he came inside his mouth. Drops of the pearly seed escaped from his lips and you felt the need to lick them both clean. You needed a taste, anything that would make you feel some kind of relief.
He sat back up, and as soon as he laid his hazy eyes on you, he grabbed your neck pulling you closer towards him. As if it was a reflex, you opened your mouth while you stared at him through your glossy eyes. He let his spit fall onto your mouth, to then pull you close and fervently kiss you. The salty taste of Jace's release lingered in your mouths as you devoured each other, you would whine against his lips, still sobbing as your pussy was already aching for the lack of attention.
That's when the boy beneath you wrapped you between his arms, forcing you to lay on top of his chest. He didn't even let you catch a break before you felt his cock slowly making his way inside of you, and you gasped out of relief. He stretched you out, providing you with that sweet sting of pain that drove you insane. His hands grabbed your thighs, folding you in half as he started to thrust upwards.
âDon't ever forget who you belong to,â he grunted against your ear as you struggled to keep it quiet. Probably the whole house knew what you were doing, and maybe that was their purpose all along. âYou're fucking ours, baby. This tight pussy belongs to us, do you hear me?â
Cregan's hand fell hard on your throbbing clit as you remained silent. A whine left your lips as Jace kept bullying your gummy, wet walls with his girth.
âAnswer him,â he demanded, getting closer to you and placing his leaking cock on top of your swollen pearl. You felt the room spinning.
âYes! Yes! I'm- fuck⊠I'm fucking yours,â you sobbed.
The whole situation became overwhelming, while one was burying himself in the deepest part of you, the other was rubbing himself on your sensitive flesh, searching for his own release as he wrapped his hand around your throat.
âFuck, you're fucking squeezing me so tight, baby,â Jace moaned, breathlessly as he felt the mixture of your slick falling down his sack. The lewd sounds of your folds getting stretched by his thickness almost making him cum again. âSo fuckin deliciousâŠâ
âWe've just started and we already fucked her silly,â Cregan chuckled. âShe's a fucking mess for usâŠâ
A layer of sweat covered your body; you felt the blood burning inside your veins, the orgasm approaching you embarrassingly fast as they were stimulating your senses. Your eyes rolled back, the desperate pleads slipping out of your lips as you were begging them to make you cum. You were shaking, your face covered in tears as the moans were ripped out of your throat.
âSo loud,â the older teased you, âgonna wake up the whole fucking houseâŠâ
âI- I need to⊠please, I need to cum!â
Cregan leaned towards you, and Jace instinctively fastened his pace, burying himself deeper and harder; you had a hard time thinking straight as the olderâs hands tightened around your neck. âOw, poor girl, wants to cum. I don't think you deserve it.â
âP-please, CreganâŠâ
âWork for it,â he demanded. âMake Jace cum and then you're free to do it too.â
Almost as if it was an instinct, you started to move your hips up and down Jace's cock, making the thrusts more intense and deeper. The younger moaned loudly, already feeling overstimulated by your movements and feeling his sack heavy with a new load of his release. He thought about how pretty you would look with your legs spreaded and his seed falling from your weeping hole; that image alone almost made him peak right in the spot.
âJacey, please!â you whined, already growing tired. âPlease, please, cum in me!â
âWant me to fill your pretty cunny, baby? Mhm? Want my cum inside of you?â he teased, and you rolled your eyes as your walls clenched with his filthy words.
âYes⊠yes, please⊠give it to me, pleaseâŠâ
As a spectator, Cregan groaned loudly, quickly rubbing his hands around his shaft with his eyes fixed in the way Jace was filling you up, bewitched by that bulge in your belly that grew each time that he would bury himself deep inside of you, touching your sweet spot over and over until your head feel dizzy and all that left your mouth were incoherent mumbling.
âI can't⊠I can't hold itâŠâ you sobbed.
âCome on, baby, I'm so fucking close, just wait for me,â Jace whimpered, his movements getting more desperate and sloppier.
âI can't! I can't! F-fuckâŠâ
Everything came to a breaking point once your release gushed out of you, spurring all over them and making a complete mess. Neither of them could hold back after such an obscene view in front of them, and they were quick to follow. Jacaerys finally spilled himself in you, his seed painting your walls and filling you to the brim. Lastly, Cregan stained your shirt and flesh with his pearly drops, moaning so beautifully that it made you feel butterflies in your belly.
You hissed when Jace pulled out of you, feeling your legs shake while Cregan struggled to stand up from the bed and looking for something to clean you up while you laid against the youngerâs body, who softly wiped the tears out of your face.
âShh⊠it's okay, you did so good for us, my love,â he cooes, so gently. âSo, so good.â
âI'm- I'm sorry,â you mumbled while Cregan returned to your side with a towel in his hand. With soft brushes he started to clean your thighs, your belly and the raw flesh between your legs. âI- I never meant to make you two feel bad⊠I was- I was being so selfish-â
âHey,â Cregan stopped you, holding your face with gentleness; so different from his previous touch. âIt's already behind us, okay?â
Once he finished cleaning you up, your body fell into Jace's embrace as he wrapped his arms around your body, pulling you closer to him and cuddling with you. He hid his face on the crook of your neck and softly hummed when the remains of your sweet perfume reached his nose.
âWe love you so much,â he whispered, âplease, don't ever do that to us againâŠâ
You grabbed your face only to see his puppy, brown eyes. A gentle, soft kiss was shared as you felt Cregan laying down behind you and fondling your body, soon you three had your limbs tangled as you kissed and caressed each other without shame. Loving touches that relaxed all of you.
âI'm sorry,â you whispered again to the both of them. âI'll never do that again.â
âDo you promise?â Cregan asked.
âI promise,â you softly nodded.
The Northern boy leaned to leave a soft kiss on your cheek, you both shared a gentle smile which let you know that the anger that was once within him was now fully gone.
follow @by-fairysluna for updates!!
GENERAL TAG LIST â @islandfantasydream @arcielee @bucknastysbabe @zaldritzosrose @rafeism @valeskafics
CREGAN TAG LIST â @purplequxxn @iloveharbingers @jeongiegram @koobratzy @foxyanon
JACAERYS TAG LIST â @iloveharbingers @alynna-m @katharina1111 @simp-aholic
#house of the dragon#hotd#cregan stark smut#cregan stark x reader#cregan stark#jacaerys velaryon smut#jacaerys velaryon x reader#cregan stark x jacaerys velaryon#jaceagan#hotd smut#hotd fanfic#cregan stark x you#jacaerys velaryon#jacaerys velaryon x you
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
â°[đđđšđ„đđ§ đđ„đđ§đđđŹ]
pairing(s): james potter x fem!reader
summary: they both are oblivious, still glancing at each other.
warnings: james and reader are both idiots in love, reader is more of the shy type. Sorry.
note(s): my first ever james potter fic! I was bored so I wrote this :)
word count: 675 words!
CHRISTMAS SEEMED TO KICK IN faster than usual. The festive activities were being done all around the place. The lights seemed to glimmer brighter than ever this year. Yet again another christmas at hogwarts. This time the halls had been lit up and decorated. The big christmas tree in the middle, complimented with ornaments and tinsle. Mistletoes were at it's usual chaotic way. It seemed to have appeared all around the place when two students were together. Hogsmeade wasn't usually so packed during christmas. But this year the streets were full of people going in all directions.
James potter and his friends, the marauders, were staying at hogwarts too. They didn't have a particular reason, except for james. He was staying because you were staying. Of course sirius knew that. Sirius knew almost every thing at hogwarts. It was like he was dumbledore.
You were having a great day yet. Sneaking out to the kitchens with marlene and mary was your thing. Lily wasn't staying this time around. She had to be with her family. It was sad and upsetting truly, but you tried to have fun with your other friends too. Marlene suggested that they all have hot chocolate and crackers to taste during every winter day. Mary suggested going to hogsmeade to get candy that could get eaten at mid night. You weren't usually the type to cause chaos and mayhem. But for your friends you'd do almost anything.
you would say you were having a bliss starting at James. What could you say? The man was pefect. Head to toe. Every inch of his perfect face seemed to be sculpted by apollo himself. And his body, you couldn't even start with it. His quidditch really worked. And his hairâ
âif you keep eye shagging him why dont you just talk to him?â mary was waving her right hand in front of you. âI mean you looked like you were lostâ you were. Good guess marlene.
âwell, IâI cant talk to him. He'd never feel the same wayâ you were quite insecure seeing that most of the girls at hogwarts were confident and pretty.
âof course he does. He just doesn't get the time to show itâ marlene perked in. That made you feel so much better.
âdont believe her. I mean the part where he likes you back, do. But the other isn't real. He does have time for youâ Mary tried to make the current setting brighten up.
âbut what if he doesn't?â
âheâs a big jerkââ
As their conversation continued, James was stealing subtle glances at them. More like you. He was trying not to just stare because sirius could fire at him any time. They liked to tease each other. James thought you looked particularly amazing today. He picked up a habit to note downâon his mindâwhat you were doing everyday.
âProngs, mate if you are gonna keep looking at her, you might aswell already ask her outâ sirius said without a teasing tone. Sirius was being serious.
âyou look at her all the time. What's up with her?â no doubt that remus had already caught up to sirius with peter behind him.
ânânothing is up with her!â
âof course there is nothing up with herâ peter rolled his eyes. He was already catching up with it.
âwhateverâ of course james was scared to admit he liked you. He loved the way your hair was let down loose or just tied up. (I'm so sorry if you are bald. So sorry)
You were constantly glancing around the common room just to look at james. You both were looking at each other secretly. But this one time your gaze lingered on for a bit longer. This one time also happened to be the time james looked at you too. You both had caught each other. For a moment it seemed be that the time had stopped. The ongoing coversations were behind this atmosphere. When you both got to your senses you looked away, blushing furiously with wode eyes. Could that possibly happen one more time? (It is gonna happen)
#james potter x reader#james potter#prongs x reader#james potter x you#james potter x y/n#hp x reader#hp marauders#marauders era x reader#marauders x reader
295 notes
·
View notes
Text
House of Whispers (Part 2) - Nicholas Alexander Chavez x fem!reader
summary: Everything comes to a head and (Y/N) is right in the middle.
warnings: 18+, angst, so much arguing srry not srry, unprotected p in v, fingering, cunnilingus, cheating, cursing, outdoor sex, idk what else honestly
required listening: Already Know by DEGA; Anxious In Venice by Superhumanoids
word count: 25,005
a/n: part 2 is here yay!!!! ik this part picks up abruptly but I truly didn't want to split it up into parts </3 curse you Tumblr! anyway this is the last part so pls enjoy. I had so much fun writing house of whispers, idk like I could clearly imagine everything happening in my head crying emoji you guys already know how much I love dragging shi out for no reason. anyway I have some ideas already for other single-part fics, I just need to write them!
Part 1 | Part 2
reblogs, likes, and replies are greatly appreciated and let me know if you'd like to see more!
Over the next few days, the tension only grew.
Valerie settled into her role as the center of attention with a practiced ease that made my skin crawl. She was charming and effervescent in front of Nicholasâs mom and the guests, always quick with a compliment or a laugh. But the moment their backs were turned, she shifted, snapping at the staff with thinly veiled disdain and issuing passive-aggressive commands like she was the queen of a castle that wasnât hers, at least not yet. Not for another few months.
âDo you really think that centerpiece works?â I overheard her ask Maria, her voice syrupy sweet but her eyes hard. âI mean, I guess itâs fine if weâre going for rustic, but I thought we were aiming for elegant. Maybe⊠try again?â
Maria nodded quickly, her cheeks flushing as she scrambled to adjust the arrangement. I wanted to say something, to call her out, but I knew better. Confrontation wouldnât end well â not with her. Instead, I bit my tongue, holding onto the simmering anger as I turned away.
Whenever Nicholas wasnât in the room, she barked orders like a drill sergeant, her tone sharp and impatient. But the moment he returned, she was all soft smiles and doe-eyed adoration. It was a performance, and I hated how good she was at it.
The mistreatment wasnât lost on Paolo or my mom either. Paolo shot me a glance as we passed through the dining room the next afternoon, his expression tight. âYour friend,â he said under his breath, the word âfriendâ dripping with sarcasm, âhas a real knack for making people feel small.â
âSheâs not my friend,â I replied, my tone sharper than intended. Paolo raised an eyebrow but didnât press the issue.
Maria, on the other hand, was less subtle. Later that evening, as we stood in the kitchen helping prepare dessert, she leaned close, her voice low. âThat woman,â she muttered, nodding toward the patio where Valerie was holding court with a group of guests, âis a nightmare. I canât believe Nicholas is marrying her.â
I didnât respond. I couldnât. Instead, I focused on slicing strawberries, the knife trembling slightly in my hand. My momâs sharp eyes didnât miss a thing.
Nicholas wasnât oblivious, either. I caught him watching her more than once, his jaw tightening and his gaze darkening as she dismissed a server or criticized one of the housekeepers. He didnât say anything, not directly, but the cracks in his façade were growing until he had enough.
The dining room was alive with conversation, the clinking of glasses and the low hum of laughter filling the space. I sat between Paolo and my mom, doing my best to focus on the meal and ignore the weight of Nicholasâs gaze from across the table. Valerie sat beside him, her hand resting possessively on his arm as she chatted animatedly with one of the other guests.
âSo, Paolo,â Valerie said suddenly, her voice cutting through the chatter like a blade. âItâs fascinating, really, how someone in your line of work can find time to travel so much. I mean, I suppose itâs easier when you donât have to worry about running a household.â The smile on her lips didnât reach her eyes, and the condescension in her tone was unmistakable.
Paolo, to his credit, remained calm. He leaned back in his chair, his expression polite but cool. âItâs all about balance,â he replied smoothly. âI imagine youâd know a lot about that, being so⊠involved in planning your upcoming nuptials.â
âBalance is key,â he said, his voice deceptively calm as he set his fork down. âOf course, it also helps to treat the people around you with a little respect. Makes things run a lot smoother.â
Valerie blinked, her smile faltering for a split second before she recovered. âOh, definitely,â she said, her tone overly sweet. âI was just saying how impressive Paoloâs schedule must be. Itâs really a compliment.â
Nicholasâs gaze didnât waver. âIt didnât sound like one.â
The tension at the table was palpable, the other guests suddenly finding excuses to excuse themselves. My mom gave me a knowing look as she stood, her arm brushing Paoloâs. âLetâs grab some coffee in the lounge,â she said brightly, her tone masking the awkwardness in the air. Paolo nodded, rising to follow her and the others out of the room.
I lingered, my heart pounding as I saw Nicholas lean back in his chair, his dark eyes fixed on Valerie. I should have left, but something in his expression made me hesitate. I slipped into the hallway just outside the dining room, pressing myself against the wall as I strained to hear their conversation.
âI donât know what that was about,â Valerie said, her voice sharp now that the audience was gone. âYou didnât have to embarrass me like that.â
âI didnât embarrass you,â Nicholas replied evenly. âYou did that yourself.â
There was a pause, and I could imagine her bristling, her perfectly manicured nails digging into the tablecloth. âExcuse me?â
Nicholasâs tone was calm, but there was an edge to it that sent a shiver down my spine. âYou think I donât notice the way you talk to people? The way you treat them like theyâre beneath you?â
âI donâtââ she started, but he cut her off.
âYou do,â he said firmly. âAnd Iâm sick of it. This isnât the first time, and itâs not going to keep happening.â
Her voice dropped, sharp and cold. âWhat are you trying to say?â
He didnât hesitate. âIâm saying you need to start treating people with respect, Valerie.â
Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating. I held my breath, my pulse racing as I waited for her response.
When she finally spoke, her voice was low and tight with barely contained anger. âI canât believe youâre taking their side. Youâre overreacting,â she snapped. âI was just making conversation.â
âNo, you were making digs,â he said sharply. âAnd youâve been doing it since we got here.â
I pressed my hand to my chest, my heart pounding as the truth in his words settled over me. I shouldnât have been listening, but I couldnât tear myself away.
âIâm not the problem here,â Valerie hissed. âYouâre the one whoâs been acting different. Distant. Do you think I havenât noticed?â
Nicholas exhaled sharply, the scrape of his chair audible as he leaned back. âIâve been distant because I canât keep pretending like everythingâs fine when itâs not.â
My breath caught at the bluntness in his tone. I edged closer to the doorway, my pulse pounding as I waited for her response.
Valerie didnât miss a beat. âFine? You think Iâm the problem here?â Her voice was sharp but edged with something calculated. âNicholas, youâve been distracted since the moment we arrived. And donât think I havenât noticed the way your eyes wander.â
There was a pause, heavy with implication. Nicholas didnât respond immediately, and when he finally did, his voice was low but filled with quiet anger. âDonât try to twist this.â
âIâm not twisting anything,â she said quickly, her voice softening as if sheâd just realized sheâd pushed too far. âLook, I know the last few months have been⊠stressful. Planning the wedding, keeping up appearancesâitâs a lot. And maybe I havenât been as understanding as I should be.â
Her tone shifted, adopting an air of vulnerability. It was a performance, but an effective one. âBut thatâs no excuse to start attacking me at the dinner table. You humiliated me, Nicholas. In front of your family.â
Nicholas sighed, the sound heavy with frustration. âYouâre not the victim here, Valerie. Iâm not going to sit back and let you talk to people like theyâre beneath you.â
âI wasnât!â she snapped, but then caught herself. Her next words came softer, more measured. âMaybe it came off wrong. I was just trying to make conversation, Nic. I didnât mean anything by it.â
The air shifted, her tone almost pleading now. âI know I can be⊠abrasive sometimes. Itâs just the pressure, you know? I want everything to be perfect for us, for the wedding, for your family. Iâm trying, Nic. I really am.â
She reached across the table, and I could practically hear the sound of her hand resting on his. âI need you to believe that. To believe in us.â
My chest tightened, a familiar pang of jealousy mingling with anger as I listened to her carefully crafted words. She was diffusing the situation, steering it back under her control, and Nicholas was letting her.
âI donât know if I believe it anymore,â he said finally, his voice quiet but firm.
Her breath hitched audibly, and I could feel the weight of the silence that followed. Then, she let out a soft, shaky laugh. âYou donât mean that,â she said, her voice trembling just enough to sound sincere. âYouâre tired, Nic. And overwhelmed. We both are.â
âI mean it,â Nicholas said, his tone unwavering. âI donât want to keep pretending.â
Valerie didnât respond immediately, and when she did, her voice was calm, almost too calm. âDo you really think now is the time to be having this conversation? With your family here? With everyone watching us?â
Nicholas let out a frustrated sigh, but she pressed on. âI get it, Nic. I do. But this isnât just about us anymore. Thereâs the baby to think about. Our future.â
I heard Nicholasâs chair scrape against the floor as he stood, the tension in the room thick enough to choke on. His footsteps echoed as he walked away, and I barely had time to duck further into the hallway before he passed by. His expression was dark, his jaw tight, but he didnât see me.
And he mightâve not seen me then, he sure as hell saw me whenever his eyes werenât on Valerie.
Every stolen glance, every brush of his hand against mine when no one was looking, sent a jolt through me. He found excuses to slip away from the group, and I wasnât far behind. It was reckless, dangerous, and impossible to resist.
The first rendezvous after our pool house tryst happened after the dinner incident. I was helping Maria set up the dessert table in the garden. Nicholas appeared out of nowhere, his presence like a storm cloud rolling in.
â(Y/N),â he said quietly, his tone a warning and a plea all at once. Maria glanced between us, her brows knitting in confusion before excusing herself with a polite nod. She left me alone with him, the space suddenly too small despite the open air.
âYes, Nicholas? Do you need something?â I whispered, my voice sharp as I adjusted a platter of macarons, careful to meet his gaze even though I knew there was nobody around. Though, I was hyper aware of the windows of the house, especially the ones on the second floor, which basically had a front row and unobstructed view of the backyard as opposed to the first floor windows covered in bushes and climbing vines.
âYou,â he replied simply, the weight of the word making my hands tremble. I felt him step closer, the heat of his body radiating against my back.
I stiffened, gripping the base of the macaron tower as my eyes flicked up to the second floor, my heart skipping a beat as I caught sight of a shadow passing by one of the second-floor windows. I turned my back to him, walking to the end of the table to fix the tablecloth, âSecond floor, left corner window,â I whispered.
Nicholas stilled, his gaze snapping upward in the direction I indicated. He lingered just long enough to catch the subtle movement of the shadow, then turned his head slightly, pretending to admire the flowers lining the garden path.
âWere you always this observant?â he asked, his voice low and steady as he walked toward the far end of the table, keeping his posture casual but a smirk played on the corner of his mouth.
I glanced at him out of the corner of my eye, my fingers adjusting the edges of a napkin as though I cared deeply about the tableâs presentation. âI had to learn if I was gonna sneak around with you all those years ago,â I teased.
Nicholas chuckled softly, his voice low enough that it wouldnât carry to the house. âYou always were good at keeping me on my toes,â he murmured, his dark eyes catching mine briefly before flicking back to the shadow in the window. âBut youâre even better now. More confident.â
I rolled my eyes, keeping my hands busy with a basket of utensils. âConfidence comes with age,â I replied lightly, though my heart raced under his gaze. âUnlike some people, I actually grew up.â
He grinned, a flash of white teeth against his sun-kissed skin. âIn more ways than one.â His voice dropped to a whisper, full of teasing heat, as he leaned just close enough that only I could hear.
I nearly dropped the basket, my cheeks heating as I turned my back to him again, pretending to fix the tablecloth. âOh, my god. You really just said that,â I muttered, though the faint smile tugging at my lips betrayed me.
Nicholas chuckled, the sound low and full of mischief, but I could feel the tension radiating off him as he glanced toward the window again. âIâm just being honest, baby,â he murmured, stepping closer but keeping his distance just enough to avoid suspicion. âMeet me in the pool house in ten minutes,â he whispered.
I hesitated, my pulse quickening at his words. I wanted to say no, to remind him of the risks, but the weight of his dark, steady gaze made it impossible to resist. Every nerve in my body hummed with the memory of his hands on me, his lips tracing lines of fire against my skin.
Without looking at him, I adjusted a fork in the basket, my voice barely a whisper. âYouâre insane.â
âIâm desperate,â he countered, his voice low and rough. âTen minutes.â
Before I could respond, he stepped away, his posture casual as he walked back toward the house. From an outsiderâs perspective, it looked as if heâd merely stopped to check on the dessert setup. But the brush of his fingers against mine as he passed sent a jolt through me, a silent promise of what was to come.
I exhaled slowly, gripping the edge of the table to steady myself. The faint movement in the second-floor window was gone, and I prayed whoever had been watching had lost interest. My heart raced as I glanced at the house, the hum of conversation and laughter drifting through the open doors.
Was this worth the risk? Of course it wasnât. But that hadnât stopped me before, especially not the other night. Though, to be fair, I was drunk. Iâm not sure what excuse I could possibly have now.
After an excruciating ten minutes of debating whether to listen to Nicholas, I excused myself from Maria with a lame reason about needing to check on something. She barely glanced up from the desserts, too preoccupied with arranging the delicate tower of profiteroles to question me. I slipped further into the garden, navigating around the paths of perfectly trimmed bushes, my footsteps light against the stone path as I passed the pool and made my way to the pool house.
The pool house door creaked slightly as I pushed it open, my heart pounding in my chest. The space was dimly lit, the faint glow of indirect light filtering through the windows and casting long shadows across the room. I closed the door behind me, my breath hitching as I turned to find Nicholas already waiting.
He was leaning against the wall, his hands shoved into the pockets of his slacks, his tie loosened and the top buttons of his shirt undone. His dark eyes locked onto mine the moment I stepped inside, the tension between us crackling like a live wire.
âYouâre late,â he murmured, his voice low and rough, sending a shiver down my spine.
âYou said ten minutes,â I replied, my tone sharper than I intended as I stepped closer. âI waited exactly that long.â
Nicholas pushed off the wall, closing the distance between us in two quick strides. He stopped just in front of me, his towering frame casting a shadow over mine as his dark eyes searched my face. âYou drive me fucking crazy, you know that?â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
âYou told me once,â I shot back, my voice trembling slightly as I held his gaze.
He smirked, his hands reaching out to grip my hips and pull me closer. âI mean it,â he murmured, his breath warm against my cheek. âEvery time I see you, every second I canât touch youâitâs killing me.â
âNic,â I started, but he cut me off, his lips crashing into mine with a desperation that made my knees weak. His hands slid up my sides, his fingers brushing against the bare skin beneath my blouse as he pulled me closer, his body pressing against mine.
I melted into him, my hands fisting in his shirt as his mouth claimed mine, hot and demanding. The taste of him, the feel of him, the sheer intensity of his presence â it was intoxicating. I hated how much I wanted him, how easily he could unravel me with just a look, a touch.
âThis is insane,â I murmured against his lips, my voice trembling as he kissed his way down my neck, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin there.
âI donât care,â Nicholas growled, his hands gripping my waist as he backed me toward the couch. âI need you.â
I gasped as the backs of my knees hit the edge of the couch, my body sinking into the cushions as he followed, his weight pressing me down. His lips found mine again, his hands working quickly to unbutton my blouse, his movements rough and desperate.
âWe shouldnât,â I whispered, even as my fingers moved to loosen his tie, my body arching into his.
âWe wonât get caught,â he promised, his voice low and full of heat as he quickly ripped his shirt off and let it fall to the floor. His lips brushed against my ear, his breath sending shivers down my spine. âIâll make it quick.â
I laughed softly, the sound breathless and tinged with disbelief. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âYou love it,â he shot back, his dark eyes gleaming with mischief as he leaned down to kiss me again, his hands sliding beneath my skirt.
And God help me, he wasnât wrong.
Other times, we wouldnât have sex. Yes, we would sneak a kiss here and there, but weâd also find ourselves just enjoying the otherâs company and getting to know each other again.
Late one afternoon, after most of the guests had gone off for a wine tasting tour, Nicholas and I found ourselves alone in the garden. It wasnât planned â or at least, it wasnât planned on my part. Iâd been rearranging the floral arrangements along the fountain when his voice startled me.
âStill playing florist?â he teased, leaning against the wrought-iron gate with his hands in his pockets, the sunlight casting a golden glow on his sharp features. He was devastatingly casual, his shirt rolled up to his elbows and his dark eyes fixed on me like I was the only thing that mattered.
I straightened, forcing myself to meet his gaze, shrugging my shoulders. âYou know how much I love details.â
He smirked, pushing off the gate and strolling toward me, his every movement fluid and purposeful. âThatâs one of the things I always loved about you,â he said, his voice low but warm. âYou notice the things most people overlook.â
I rolled my eyes, turning back to the arrangement in front of me. âCareful, Nicholas. Someone might think youâre flirting.â
He chuckled, the sound deep and familiar, sending a shiver down my spine. âMaybe I am,â he admitted, stopping a few feet away. He tilted his head, watching me carefully as I adjusted the flowers. âWhy did you even come back to work here? Last I heard you were off working at some big office.â
I froze for a moment, my fingers hovering over the delicate white roses as his question hung in the air. Finally, I sighed, my shoulders dropping as I adjusted the petals of the centerpiece. âIt was an unpaid internship, and it looked like it wasnât going anywhere. So I thought about going back to school to get my masterâs, but I canât do that without a paying job, now can I?â I asked with a smile.
Nicholas nodded slowly, his gaze softening as he stepped closer, his hands sliding into his pockets. âMakes sense,â he murmured, his voice quiet. âBut this place⊠doesnât it feel like going backward? You always said you wanted to do bigger things.â
I shrugged, forcing a nonchalant smile as I busied myself with the flowers again. âOne step forward, two steps back.â
Nicholas tilted his head, studying me with an intensity that made my heart skip a beat. âThat doesnât sound like you,â he said quietly. âYouâre not the kind of person who settles for less than what you want.â
I laughed softly, though it lacked any real humor. âSometimes life doesnât give you much of a choice, Nic. You should know that by now,â I cocked an eyebrow, trying to insert a tinge of teasing behind my words to lighten the mood.
He frowned, stepping closer until he was standing beside me, his presence warm and overwhelming. âSo what do you want, then?â he asked, his voice low and serious. âWhat would make you happy?â
I hesitated, my hands stilling over the arrangement. His question lingered in the air between us, heavier than the summer heat. I could feel his gaze on me, piercing and unrelenting, demanding an answer I wasnât sure I could give.
What did I want? What would make me happy?
The truth was complicated, tangled in the years weâd spent apart, in the choices weâd both made, in the reality of who we were now. And yet, standing there with him so close, the answer felt heartbreakingly simple, but I couldnât tell him the truth.
I turned to him slowly, meeting his dark, searching eyes. But then, I smiled slowly, âIâll let you know.â
Nicholas threw his head back in defeat, a smile growing on his face. âYou always were good at keeping me on edge,â he murmured, his voice a low rumble that sent a shiver down my spine.
I shrugged, turning back to the flowers. âKeeps things interesting,â I replied, plucking a stray leaf from the arrangement and tucking it into my apron pocket. The sunlight filtered through the garden, casting dappled shadows on the path between us, but the air felt charged, humming with unspoken words.
Every touch, every stolen moment, every secret conversation felt like a rebellion against the world around us. It was wrong, so wrong, and yet I couldnât bring myself to stop. Not when he looked at me like I was the only thing that mattered. Not when his touch set my skin on fire.
It became a pattern. Nicholas found me whenever he could â in the garden, in the hallway, even once in the pantry when I was restocking supplies. Each time, he kissed me like he was starving, his hands greedy and demanding as though he was trying to remember every inch of me. Or asking me about what I had been up to since I last saw him all those years ago, as if he wanted to get to know the girl that had escaped his grasp and make up for lost time.
And I let him.
I let him because I was angry.
Angry at Valerie for the way she treated everyone around her, for the way she manipulated Nicholas with her lies and her performance of the perfect fiancĂ©e. I told myself it was revenge, that every touch, every kiss, every stolen glance or word was a way of reclaiming some small part of my dignity, that she couldnât scare me into submitting to her. Angry at the universe for ever separating Nicholas and I in the first place. But most of all, I was angry at myself â for still wanting him, for letting him back in so easily, for pretending I could walk away unscathed when I knew better.
Nicholas wasnât just my past. He wasnât just somebody I could brush off and forget. He was in my blood, in my bones, in every broken piece of me that still remembered how it felt to love him like I was still that wide-eyed 18-year-old. And no matter how much I tried to deny it, I wasnât strong enough to resist him.
I hated the person I was becoming. I had never imagined being the other woman, never thought I could be someone who existed in the shadows, taking stolen moments and pretending they were enough. But I couldnât stop. Not when Nicholas whispered my name. Not when he looked at me with that raw vulnerability that made my heart ache. Not when his touch felt like the only thing keeping me from falling apart.
I was in too deep, and there was no way out.
One day, I was in the kitchen, wiping down the counters as the smell of fresh coffee filled the air. My mom was nearby, chatting softly with Paolo about the menu for the day, and the house was just starting to stir with the faint sounds of life.
Thatâs when I heard it â a voice. Hers.
I paused mid-wipe, my ears pricking at the sound of Valerieâs voice drifting from the adjoining hallway. She was speaking low, but there was an urgency to her tone that made me still.
ââcanât keep pushing this off,â she hissed, her words clipped. âI told you Iâd handle it. Just give me more time.â
I froze, my heart racing as I glanced toward the kitchen door. She was on the phone, and she wasnât trying to be overheard, but her voice carried just enough that I could pick out the words.
âI know itâs risky,â she continued, her voice sharp. âBut I donât have another option right now. Heâs suspicious as it is.â
Suspicious? My stomach twisted as I stepped closer to the door, careful not to make a sound. She was pacing, her heels clicking softly against the floor as she spoke.
âBecause itâs not that simple!â she snapped, her voice rising slightly before she caught herself. âDo you think I want to be in this position? Heâs expecting a baby, and Iââ She broke off abruptly, her breath hitching audibly.
The blood drained from my face as her words settled over me. Oh my God.
âBut Iâm not pregnant,â she said, her voice dropping to a whisper, raw with frustration. âNot yet.â
I gripped the edge of the counter, my knuckles white as I tried to process what Iâd just heard. Not pregnant. Not yet. She was lying to him â about everything.
My chest tightened, and I took a step back, the tile cool against my bare feet as I tried to catch my breath. The image of her drinking the mimosa, the wine, her tendency to wear very loose clothes to hide a belly that wasnât really growing flashed through my mind, and suddenly, it all made sense. The evasiveness, the secrecy, the drinking â it was all a façade.
Before I could think better of it, I stepped into the hallway, my voice trembling but firm. âYouâre not pregnant?â
Valerie spun around, her eyes wide with shock and then narrowing into something colder. She ended the call with a sharp tap on her phone, slipping it into her pocket as she straightened her posture. âWhat are you doing here?â she asked, her tone icy.
âYouâre not pregnant, are you?â I asked, my voice steadier.
She tilted her head, her lips curving into a tight, forced smile. âThatâs none of your concern.â
âIt is my concern,â I shot back, anger bubbling to the surface. âYouâve been lying to Nicholas, to everybody. And last weekââ I took a step closer, my voice rising. âOh, my god; it makes so much fucking sense.â
Her expression faltered for a fraction of a second before she composed herself, stepping toward me with calculated grace. âListen carefully,â she said, her voice low and venomous. âYou donât know what youâre talking about. And I suggest you keep your fucking mouth shut.â
I stared at her, my hands trembling at my sides. I wasnât sure if it was because of anger or fear. âWhy are you lying to him?â
Her jaw tightened, and for a moment, I thought she might answer. But then her lips curled into a smirk, and she leaned in closer, her voice dripping with condescension. âIf you think for one second that Iâll let a housemaid ruin everything Iâve worked for, youâre even dumber than you look.â
My heart pounded, but I held my ground. âIs that what this is about? Baby trapping Nicholas so he can marry you?â
Valerie let out a low, humorless laugh, her eyes gleaming with something darker as she stepped even closer, her perfume sharp and overwhelming. âI prefer to think of it as securing my future. Nicholas is my future.â
I clenched my fists at my sides, my nails digging into my palms as I stared at her, my chest heaving. âHeâs not your future if itâs built on lies. Youâre playing with peopleâs lives â his, his familyâs, your own. Do you even care about him?â
Her smile faltered, and for the briefest moment, I thought I saw a flicker of something real â fear, maybe, or guilt â but it was gone in an instant, replaced by that same steely confidence. âOf course, I care,â she said smoothly, crossing her arms. âBut love doesnât pay the bills.â
Her words were like a slap, the cruelty of them making my stomach turn. âYou donât deserve him,â I said, my voice low but firm.Â
She laughed, studying me like I was some curious little animal she could squash under her heel. âAnd you do?â she asked, her tone sharp and cutting. âLet me save you the trouble, (Y/N) â If you so much as hint at what you think you know, I will make sure you and your mother are out of this house. Youâll lose everything. You want that masterâs degree, donât you? You want your mom to have job security?â
Her words hit me like a slap. She was threatening me, my family. I gulped at her threat. Knowing her, it wasnât idle. I mean, look at everything sheâs done so far to keep up her lie.
She straightened her posture, smoothing an imaginary wrinkle from her dress. âThis conversation is over,â she said coolly. âAnd if youâre smart, youâll stay away from Nicholas.â
I stared at her, my heart pounding in my chest as a wave of helplessness washed over me. She was lying to him, manipulating him, and there was nothing I could do to stop her â not without risking my future, my momâs job security.
I stayed rooted to the spot as she walked away, her heels clicking behind her. I stood there for a long moment, staring at the empty hallway where Valerie had disappeared. My chest was tight, anger and helplessness swirling together into a storm I couldnât contain. Every instinct screamed at me to run to Nicholas, to tell him everything Iâd just heard. But her words echoed in my head like a taunt.
Youâll lose everything.
I couldnât let that happen. Not to my mom. Not after everything sheâd done for me, after all the sacrifices sheâd made to give me the chance to build a better life, not when she fought for me to have this job again after I quit my internship. My hands clenched into fists at my sides as I forced myself to turn back toward the kitchen.
The moment I stepped through the door, my momâs gaze snapped to me, her brow furrowing in concern. Paolo, who was busy chopping vegetables, paused mid-motion and glanced up, his sharp eyes narrowing as he took me in.
âYou look like youâve seen a ghost,â my mom said, setting down the dish towel sheâd been holding. âAre you feeling okay?â
âIâm fine,â I said quickly, too quickly, the words tumbling out before I could think them through. I busied myself with grabbing a clean dish from the drying rack, avoiding their gazes. âJust needed some air.â
Paoloâs lips pressed into a thin line, his sharp intuition cutting through my flimsy excuse. âYouâre pale,â he said, his voice quieter now. âDid something happen?â
âNo,â I lied, forcing myself to smile as I turned to face them. âI just needed a break. Thatâs all.â
My mom didnât look convinced, but she didnât press the issue. âWell, sit down if you need to,â she said, her tone softening. âYouâve been working so hard lately.â
I nodded, grateful for the out, and sank into one of the kitchen chairs. My hands trembled slightly as I folded them in my lap, but I clenched them into fists, willing the shaking to stop.
Paolo, however, wasnât so easily swayed. He leaned against the counter, his sharp gaze fixed on me. âYou know,â he said, his tone casual but pointed, âsometimes the truth has a way of coming out, always.â
My stomach twisted, but I kept my expression neutral. âWhat are you talking about?â
Paolo shrugged, turning back to his cutting board with a nonchalant air. âJust saying.â
I swallowed hard, my mind racing. Did he know something about what happened just now? About whatâs been happening between me and Nicholas? Or was he just trying to get me to open up? Either way, I couldnât risk saying anything â not here, not now, not when my family was in jeopardy.
For the next few days, I kept my head down, doing everything I could to stay out of both Nicholasâs and Valerieâs paths. It wasnât easy. Nicholas was everywhereâlingering in the garden, passing through the kitchen, even showing up at the greenhouse where I sometimes retreated to arrange flowers. He always seemed to find me, his dark eyes filled with questions I wasnât ready to answer.
But I avoided him. I avoided everyone.
My mom noticed, of course. She wasnât the type to pry, but I could feel her watching me, her brow furrowed in quiet concern. Paolo, on the other hand, wasnât so subtle. He made little comments, dropped hints about secrets and truth, his sharp eyes cutting through every flimsy excuse I gave him.
And then there was Valerie.
She was everywhere, too, but for a different reason. It was like she could sense my hesitation, my fear, and she reveled in it. She was sharper than usual, her barbs aimed with precision at anyone who dared to cross her path. She was always smiling, but it never reached her eyes. When our gazes met across a room, her lips would curl into a smirk that made my stomach twist.
She knew she had me cornered, and she wanted me to remember it.
But the most unnerving thing was the shift between her and Nicholas. He was colder, distant. I noticed the way his jaw tightened when she touched his arm, the way he didnât lean into her kisses anymore. He didnât even pretend to laugh at her jokes. It was subtle, but it was there. A tension that simmered just beneath the surface. And then, one evening, it all came to a head.
I was in the library, organizing the collection of vintage books that hadnât been touched in years. The smell of leather and paper filled the air, the soft light from the desk lamp casting a warm glow over the room. I liked it there. It was quiet, out of the way â a place where I could breathe without feeling like the walls were closing in. But my peace didnât last long.
The door opened behind me, the sound of footsteps echoing against the hardwood floor. I froze, my hands stilling over the spine of an old copy of Pride and Prejudice. I didnât need to turn around to know who it was. His presence filled the room like a storm cloud, heavy and unrelenting.
â(Y/N).â
His voice was low, rough, and it sent a shiver down my spine. I forced myself to stay calm, to keep my hands steady as I slid the book back into place. âYes?â I asked, my voice soft as I turned around to face him.
Nicholas glanced over his shoulder and locked the door before crossing the room toward me in a quick few strides.
âWhat are you doing?â I asked, my voice sharper than I intended, though my heart pounded against my ribs.
He didnât answer immediately. Instead, Nicholas closed the distance between us until he stood just a foot away. His dark eyes burned with intensity, and the tension rolling off him was palpable. âYouâve been avoiding me,â he said finally, his voice low but firm.Â
I swallowed hard, gripping the edge of the bookshelf behind me as though it could anchor me. âI havenât been avoiding you,â I lied, my voice trembling slightly. âIâve just been⊠busy.â
âDonât bullshit me, (Y/N),â he snapped, his tone cutting through the quiet like a knife. âYou wonât look at me, you barely say a word when weâre in the same room, and now youâre hiding out in the library. What the hell is going on?â
My chest tightened, and I glanced away, unable to meet his gaze. âItâs nothing,â I said weakly, my voice barely above a whisper.
Nicholas reached out, his fingers brushing my chin as he tilted my face up, forcing me to look at him. âTalk to me, baby,â he murmured, his voice softer now but no less intense. He leaned in then, peppering my face in soft, tentative kisses, maybe hoping that his kisses might reassure me that I could talk to him, but I couldnât.
I jerked back slightly, shaking my head as my heart raced. âNic, stop,â I said, my voice breaking.
His brow furrowed, and the confusion in his dark eyes made my chest ache. I hesitated, my heart racing as I searched his face. He was everything I shouldnât want, everything I should have let go of years ago. But the truth was, I didnât want to let go. Our past few trysts were everything I wanted. But then, the image of Valerie flashed inside my mind. Her threats. That evil smile she only reserved for me.
I closed my eyes. âI need you to go back out there,â I whispered, the words slipping out before I could stop them.
Nicholas froze, his breath catching as he stared at me, his dark eyes searching mine like he was trying to make sense of my words. His hands were still on my face, his body pressed so close I could feel the rapid rise and fall of his chest.
âWhat?â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
I swallowed hard, forcing myself to meet his gaze. âYou need to go back out there, Nic,â I said again, my voice trembling but resolute. âWe canât do this anymore,â I whispered as my gaze fell to the floor.
His jaw clenched, and for a moment, I thought he was going to argue, to push back the way he always did when he didnât get what he wanted. But then his shoulders sagged, and the fight seemed to drain out of him.
âWhy?â he asked, his voice cracking. âWhy the fuck are you pushing me away?â
I took a shaky breath, every nerve in my body screaming at me to say the truth, to tell him everything. But I couldnât. The weight of Valerieâs threat loomed over me, heavy and suffocating. My momâs face flashed in my mind, the way sheâd look if she lost everything because of me. I couldnât risk it.
âYou have a fiancĂ©e,â I said finally, my voice steadier than I felt. âThatâs whyââ
Nicholasâs jaw tightened, his dark eyes blazing with frustration. âDonât give me that. You know how I feel about you, (Y/N). I know how you feel about me, baby. What happened? What changed?â
âWhat we do⊠itâs not right,â I said, my hands trembling. âYouâre supposed to be marryingââ
âSheâs lying to me,â he interrupted, his voice rising. âFuck, I know she is. I donât know about what or why, but I know she is.â
I froze, my breath catching as his words sank in. His dark eyes bored into mine, searching for answers I couldnât give him. Of course, he caught my change in demeanor, he always did.
âIs that what this is about? (Y/N), do you know something? Did she say anything to you?â he asked, his voice softer now but no less intense.
I hesitated, my heart pounding as I weighed my options. I wanted to tell him the truth, to expose Valerie for the liar she was. But her threat hung over me like a guillotine, the weight of what I â my mom â stood to lose pressing down on my chest.
âNo,â I whispered finally, my voice breaking.
Nicholasâs expression darkened, his jaw tightening as he stepped back slightly, studying me with a mixture of frustration and disbelief. âDonât lie to me, (Y/N),â he said, his voice low and sharp. âYouâre not this good at hiding things â not from me.â
I wrapped my arms around myself, as if that could shield me from the intensity of his gaze. âIâm not lying,â I said quietly, but the tremor in my voice betrayed me.
His hands clenched into fists at his sides, and for a moment, he just stared at me, his dark eyes burning with unspoken words. Then he let out a sharp exhale, raking a hand through his hair. âSheâs gotten to you, hasnât she?â he asked, his voice softer now, laced with a mix of anger and pain. âWhat did she say?â
âShe didnât say anything,â I insisted. âI just⊠I canât do this anymore, Nic.â
Nicholas froze, his chest rising and falling as he tried to rein in his frustration. He stepped back, running a hand down his face before letting it fall to his side. âYou never give up easily, (Y/N). You promised me you wouldnât give up on us. Why are you doing this?â
I stared at him, my heart breaking under the weight of his plea. But I couldnât do it. I couldnât risk everything for a truth that might not even set us free.
âPlease, Nic,â I said, my voice trembling. âJust let it go, okay?â
Nicholas stared at me, his jaw tight, his eyes filled with a mix of hurt and frustration. For a moment, I thought he was going to argue, to push me for answers. But then he exhaled sharply, stepping back. His gaze lingered, his eyes filled with something I couldnât quite name, and for a moment, I saw the boy I used to know â the one who used to climb through my bedroom window or sneak me into his house and make me laugh until I couldnât breathe, the one who made me believe in love, even when it hurt.
âFine,â he said, his voice clipped. âIf thatâs how you want it.â
He turned and left without another word, the door clicking shut behind him. The silence that followed was deafening, and I sank into the nearest chair, my head in my hands as the tears finally spilled over.
I had done the right thing. The only thing I could do. But it didnât feel right. It felt like Iâd just lost him all over again.
I stayed there in the silence of the library for what felt like hours, staring blankly at the rows of untouched books. My tears had dried, leaving my cheeks stiff and my eyes sore, but the ache in my chest refused to let up. I had pushed him away, again, but this time it felt irreversible.
Eventually, the muffled hum of voices from the main living areas reminded me that I didnât have the luxury of hiding forever. I forced myself to stand, smoothing down my skirt and wiping my face as I stepped back into the hallway.
As I made my way toward the living room, my heart sank at the sound of familiar voices drifting toward me. Mrs. Chavez, with her warm, commanding tone, was deep in conversation with an event plannerâs crisp voice, discussing fabrics and color schemes. I considered turning around, but it was too late. They were right in my path.
When I entered, Mrs. Chavez glanced up first, her smile jovial, âOh, (Y/N)! Come look at the concepts for the gender reveal party Iâm throwing for Nicholas and Valerie,â she excitedly waved me over.
I hesitated for a moment, the words âgender reveal partyâ hanging heavy in the air. My feet felt like lead as I moved toward the table where Mrs. Chavez and the planner were seated. She gestured to the seat beside her, her smile warm and inviting, but I could feel my pulse quickening.
âItâs going to be beautiful,â Mrs. Chavez said, her voice brimming with excitement as she tapped on a sketch of a grand garden setup. âIâve already ordered the custom cake, and the florist is bringing in peonies next week.â
I nodded, my throat tight as I sat down. The sketches in front of me blurred together, my mind racing with the memory of Valerieâs words: âIâm not pregnant. Not yet.â
Mrs. Chavez studied me for a moment, her eyes softening. âYouâre usually so excited about parties,â she said gently, tilting her head. âIs everything okay?â
Just then, the planner stepped away, sensing the shift in the room. I forced a smile, nodding quickly. âIâm fine.â
She reached out, resting a hand on mine. âYouâve been working so hard. I canât tell you how much I appreciate everything you do.â
Her kindness was almost unbearable, the weight of her words pressing down on me like a stone. I swallowed hard, nodding again as I focused on the sketches in front of me.
âYou know,â Mrs. Chavez began, her tone thoughtful, âIâve always admired your strength, (Y/N). Even when you were a teenager, you had this quiet determination about you. Itâs one of the reasons I was so happy to have you back here.â
I glanced up at her, surprised by the shift in her tone. Her gaze was warm but piercing, as though she could see right through me.
âI used to thinkâŠâ She trailed off, her smile faint but knowing. âWell, letâs just say I wouldnât have been surprised if I mightâve been planning all of this for you in some other lifetime.â
Her words hit me like a tidal wave, the weight of her insinuation crashing over me. My stomach twisted as I struggled to keep my composure, my fingers gripping the edge of the table.
Mrs. Chavezâs smile remained gentle, her tone casual, but her eyes never left mine. âYou and Nicholas were always so close back then,â she continued, her voice light but deliberate.
My breath hitched, but I quickly masked it with a laugh that sounded too forced, even to my own ears. âNicholas wasâheâs always been kind to everyone,â I said, my voice shaking slightly.
She hummed thoughtfully, leaning back in her chair as if considering my words. âKind, yes,â she agreed. âBut with you, it was different. I thought it was sweet.â
I felt my heart hammering in my chest, my hands trembling as I tried to focus on the sketches in front of me. âThat was a long time ago,â I said quietly, avoiding her gaze.
She reached for her teacup, her movements graceful as ever. âYou know, (Y/N), itâs okay to hold onto feelings from the past. Sometimes, they never really leave us.â
My head snapped up at her words, my eyes wide with surprise. For a moment, I saw something in her expression â a flicker of understanding.
âI donât know what you mean,â I said quickly, the words tumbling out before I could stop them.
She smiled knowingly. âYouâre a terrible liar. You always were.â Her tone was gentle, but the weight of her words made it impossible to breathe.
âMrs. Chavez,â I started, my voice trembling. âIââ
She held up a hand, silencing me with a look that was both kind and firm. âListen to me, (Y/N),â she said, her voice softening. âWhatever is happening now â whatever has happened before â I want you to know that you are important to this family.â
Her words were like a lifeline I didnât know I needed, but they also left me feeling exposed, as though she could see every tangled thread of my life unraveling. I swallowed hard, my throat dry, and nodded, though I couldnât bring myself to meet her gaze.
âThank you,â I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper.
Mrs. Chavez leaned forward slightly, her hands folded neatly on the table as she studied me with an intensity that was both comforting and unnerving. âYouâre a good person, (Y/N),â she said softly.
Her words hit me like a tidal wave, the truth in them cutting through my carefully constructed walls. I wanted to tell her everything â about Valerieâs lies, her threats, and the unbearable weight of keeping it all inside. But the fear of what I stood to lose kept me silent.
âI donât know what to say,â I admitted, my voice trembling as I glanced down at the sketches, unable to look her in the eye.
She reached out, her fingers brushing against mine in a gesture of quiet support. âYou donât have to say anything,â she said gently.
The sincerity in her voice made my chest ache, and for the first time in days, I felt a flicker of hope â a small, fragile light breaking through the darkness. I nodded again, unable to trust my voice as a lump formed in my throat.
Mrs. Chavez smiled, her expression warm and understanding. âNow,â she said, her tone shifting back to its usual brightness, âhow about you go and take a breather, hm? Iâm gonna need you and your momâs opinions on balloons later.â
I nodded, managing a small smile despite the turmoil swirling inside me. âOf course, Mrs. Chavez. Thank you.â
Her eyes lingered on me for a moment longer, and I could see the unspoken concern in her gaze. But she didnât press. Instead, she reached for another sketch, her attention shifting back to the plans in front of her as she called the event planner back inside.
I stood, my legs feeling shaky as I pushed the chair back and stepped away from the table. The walls of the estate suddenly felt too close, the air too thick. I needed to get outside, to breathe, to clear my head.
The garden was quiet when I stepped outside, the hum of activity inside the house fading into the background. I walked aimlessly, my fingers brushing against the hedges as I tried to make sense of the chaos inside me. Mrs. Chavezâs words played on a loop in my mind, her knowing tone, her gentle reassurance.
She knew. Maybe not everything, but enough to suspect something wasnât right. And yet, instead of judgment, sheâd offered me compassion, a lifeline I hadnât expected.
I stopped by the fountain, the sound of trickling water soothing the storm in my chest. My reflection in the rippling surface looked foreign, my face pale and my eyes clouded with uncertainty. I clenched my fists at my sides, fighting the tears that threatened to spill over.
âPull it together,â I whispered to myself.
But as much as I tried to convince myself, the weight of the secrets I was carrying felt unbearable. Every moment I stayed silent, I felt like I was betraying not just Nicholas, but also Mrs. Chavez, my mom, and even myself.
I didnât know how long I stood there, lost in my thoughts, when a voice broke through the silence.
âShouldnât you be working?â
I turned sharply, my stomach dropping to my feet. Valerie stood there with her arms crossed, a smirk curling her lips. Her eyes gleamed with a cold satisfaction, as if sheâd caught me doing something I shouldnât.
I threw my head back and looked up at the sky, as if I was pleading the universe for mercy. How many heavy conversations could I have in one day? âWhat do you want, Valerie?â I asked, my voice sharp.
Valerie let out a soft, mocking laugh, as if she found my frustration amusing. âRelax, (Y/N). I just wanted to remind you how youâve been doing a pretty good job staying out of my way so far. Iâd hate to see you ruin that.â
I took a deep sigh, my shoulders slumping, âLook, Iâm not in the mood right now. I get it, okay? Iâll stay out of your way.â
Valerie tilted her head, her smirk widening as if she found my resignation amusing. âGood,â she said, her tone dripping with condescension.
My jaw clenched, anger bubbling beneath the surface, but I forced myself to keep my expression neutral. âIs that all?â I asked, my voice flat.
She pursed her lips in triumph. âFor now,â she said before turning on her heel and walking back into the house.
I watched her retreating figure until she disappeared through the tall French doors. My chest felt tight, like a rubber band stretched to its limit, ready to snap. My fists clenched involuntarily at my sides as the rage simmered beneath the surface, threatening to boil over.
I wasnât sure how much more of this I could take. Every word she spoke was another brick added to the wall I was building around myself, trapping me in a web of lies and threats. And yet, I couldnât seem to find a way out without everything crumbling around me.
The days leading up to the gender reveal party werenât any easier. Tension hung thick in the air, palpable enough to choke on. There were a few bumps in the party planning, so Mrs. Chavez was frazzled about the details, having to find a different florist and needing Paolo to take over for the catering company that dropped out of the event at the last possible moment.
I was avoiding Nicholas like the plague, or maybe he was avoiding me, too. I hadnât really talked to him since our conversation in the library, and if I did, it was polite and professional. Though, I could sense the hurt in his eyes every time I did. Valerie, on the other hand, seemed to thrive on the chaos. She floated through the house with an air of smug confidence, her voice carrying easily as she commanded staff and fussed over every detail of the party.
By the time the day of the party finally arrived, I was on full-on autopilot mode. My nerves were already frayed from days of walking on eggshells and dodging both Nicholas and Valerie, but I didnât want what had happened to affect my performance at work. So, I plastered on the most polite smile I could muster and got to helping set up for the party.
It was an hour before the allotted time on the invitation. The backyard was a flurry of activity as staff hurried to have everything ready before the first guests could arrive. Paolo and his team of hired underlings were all rushing to get the last of the desserts ready on time. Maria and I were in charge of helping set up all of the tables while the rest of the sub-contracted decorators were being overseen by my mom and the event planner Mrs. Chavez had hired.
So far, the backyard looked just about done. The extravagant pink and blue balloon archways and garland adorned every entryway and path leading guests toward the heart of the event. The main attraction was the centerpiece fountain, transformed into a cascading display of pink and blue hydrangeas, their soft petals spilling into the water like a fairytale come to life.
Strings of fairy lights were woven through the gardenâs trellises and wrapped around the ancient oaks, casting a warm, inviting glow as the sun began its slow descent. At the far end of the garden, a dessert table was the picture of decadence. Towering macaron pyramids in alternating hues of pink and blue flanked a massive tiered cake, the top tier covered in edible glitter and crowned with a gold question mark. Miniature cupcakes, chocolate-covered strawberries, and bite-sized Ă©clairs filled the table, their intricate designs reflecting the partyâs color scheme.
The smell of fresh blooms mixed with the tantalizing aroma of Paoloâs creations wafting from the catering station. His team was arranging trays of hors dâoeuvres on a smaller table nearby, each bite-sized piece meticulously plated with edible flowers and tiny garnishes.
Around the fountain, small tables were arranged in concentric circles, draped in crisp white linens with golden accents. Each table was adorned with glass vases holding sprays of babyâs breath and roses dyed in pastel shades of pink and blue. The soft notes of instrumental music drifted from hidden speakers, adding to the serene yet celebratory atmosphere.
Maria and I worked silently as we adjusted chairs and made last-minute tweaks to the arrangements, our movements quick and efficient. I paused to straighten the centerpiece on a table closest to the fountain, my fingers brushing against the delicate petals of a pink peony. Despite the beauty surrounding me, the tight knot in my chest refused to loosen. The party was perfect. The party was nothing more than a celebration of a lie.
Across the garden, I caught a glimpse of Nicholas speaking with his mother near the dessert table. He was dressed impeccably, his dark suit tailored to perfection, but his posture was tense, his hands stuffed into his pockets as Mrs. Chavez gestured animatedly. He nodded occasionally, his gaze flickering over the setup before landing on me.
Our eyes met for a fleeting moment as I walked past to make my way toward the kitchen and check on Paolo, and I quickly looked away focusing on my strides, but Mrs. Chavez called out to me. â(Y/N)!â
Nicholasâs gaze awkwardly shifted away as I made my way over to them.
â(Y/N), can you check on the pedestals near the canopy and make sure none of them are easy to knock over?â She asked with a smile. I was about to nod my head and turn to do what she said but she stopped me, âWait.â She turned her attention to Nicholas, âSweetie, is Valerie almost back from her nail appointment? Did you ever get that ultrasound from her so we can put it up on the slideshow?â
Nicholas pulled out his phone from his pocket, âShe should be on her way. Valerie said sheâd call her doctor before she left, but I can call and ask if they sent it over to her. I think I have the doctorâs name somewhere,â he said as he scrolled away on his phone, tapping something, and bringing the phone up to his ear before making his way back inside the house.
Mrs. Chavez turned back to me, âCheck the pedestals please.â
I nodded quickly and hurried away, relieved to have a reason to distance myself from Nicholas. As I walked toward the canopy, the tension in my chest only grew tighter. My hands were trembling as I reached the first pedestal, giving it a slight nudge to ensure it was steady. I did the same for the next. The next. And the next.
Some minutes later, Maria joined me, a smile on her face. âThe decorations are so pretty, arenât they?â
I let out a breathy laugh, âIâm more focused on making sure Paolo saves us some leftovers to take home.â
She laughed heartily. âYou know he will. These people always prefer the drinks to the food.â Mariaâs laughter was a small reprieve, her warm energy cutting through the tension that had been suffocating me all day.
I nodded, trying to match her lightness, even as the weight of everything threatened to pull me under. âGood,â I said, forcing a smile. âIâm staking my claim on those macarons.â
âSmart,â Maria teased. âBut donât let Paolo catch you sneaking them early. Heâs in full perfectionist mode right now.â
I chuckled softly, grateful for the distraction as we continued adjusting the pedestals. For a moment, it felt almost normal â like we were just two coworkers prepping for another lavish party. But then, the distant sound of a raised voice shattered the illusion.
ââŠin the actual fuck are you talking about?!â
My heart stopped. Nicholasâs voice, sharp and unmistakable, carried across the garden. I exchanged a worried glance with Maria, who had frozen mid-reach toward a floral arrangement. We both turned around and saw Nicholas stomping out into the backyard with Valerie following closely behind, her white dress flapping in the air.
Nicholasâs expression was thunderous, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked as if he might crack a tooth. âValerie, stop lying to me!â he shouted, his voice booming over the chatter of the staff setting up.
Heads turned, tools paused mid-air, and the garden fell eerily silent except for the sharp clip of Valerieâs heels as she tried to keep up with him and the sound of the soft instrumental music, which was quickly deafened by somebody pausing the music from the DJ booth.
âNicholas, please!â she called after him, her voice desperate but still laced with that performative sweetness that grated on my nerves. âCan we talk about this inside?â
âNo, weâre talking about it now,â he snapped, spinning around to face her. His dark eyes burned with anger as he gestured around the lavish setup. âYou expect me to stand here and smile for a fucking gender reveal when youâre not even fucking pregnant? Are you out of your goddamn mind?â
Gasps rippled through the staff, whispers breaking out like wildfire. I felt my stomach drop as Valerie froze, her face draining of color before twisting into something uglier â rage and fear warring beneath her perfect façade.
âNicholas,â she hissed, her tone sharp and low as her eyes darted around at the onlookers. âYouâre making a scene.â
âIâm the one making a scene?â Nicholas shot back, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
Valerie straightened her posture, her mask slipping back into place as she tried to regain control. âWhereâs this even coming from, Nic?â
Nicholas let out a sharp laugh, the sound devoid of humor. âI called your OB/GYN to ask about the ultrasound. They didnât even know who the fuck I was talking about!â His voice cracked on the last word, the raw betrayal evident in his tone.
Valerieâs eyes widened for a fraction of a second before she quickly composed herself, adopting an air of indignant disbelief. âYou mustâve called the wrong office orââ
âCut the bullshit, Valerie!â Nicholas roared, his voice booming and echoing off the garden walls. His fists clenched at his sides as he took a step closer, his dark eyes blazing. âYouâre not fucking pregnant. You let my family do all of this shit for you over a fucking lie!â
The staff froze, their eyes darting between Nicholas and Valerie, the tension so thick it was suffocating. Maria tugged lightly on my arm, silently urging me to step back, but I was rooted to the spot, my pulse thundering in my ears.
Valerie faltered, her perfect composure slipping as her gaze flickered toward the staring crowd. Then, like a cornered animal, she turned the blame outward. âYou want to talk about lies?â she spat, her voice trembling as she pointed an accusatory finger in my direction. âAsk her!â
I froze, my breath catching as every eye turned toward me. Nicholasâs gaze snapped to mine, his expression a storm of anger and confusion.
âWhat the fuck is she talking about?â he demanded, his voice low and dangerous.
âIââ My throat tightened, my words choking on the sheer weight of the moment.
Valerie pressed on, sensing her opportunity. â(Y/N) knew and didnât say anything,â she continued, her voice gaining strength. Valerie sneered, turning her venomous glare toward me. âSheâs known for days, Nicholas. Ask her why she kept her mouth shut.â
Nicholasâs gaze burned into me, a mix of anger and betrayal flashing in his dark eyes. â(Y/N), tell me what sheâs talking about.â His voice was tight, barely controlled, but his tone cut through me like a knife.
The air around me felt suffocating, my chest tightening as Nicholasâs eyes bore into mine. Everyone was watching â Maria, the staff, even Paolo who had stepped out of the kitchen with a tray of hors dâoeuvres, his sharp gaze fixed on the unfolding chaos. I opened my mouth, but the words caught in my throat. From behind Nicholas and Valerie, I could see my mom and Mrs. Chavez embracing each other and clutching at their necklaces as they watched everything unfold.
âShe threatened me,â I finally choked out, my voice trembling but clear enough to cut through the silence. âShe said sheâd have my mom and I fired if I said anything⊠if I stayed near you.â
Nicholasâs expression shifted instantly, his jaw tightening as a muscle in his cheek twitched. He turned his fiery gaze back to Valerie, his voice low and seething. âYou threatened her?â
Valerie flinched but quickly recovered, shaking her head as her voice took on a pleading tone. âNic, listenââ
âNo! Donât âNicâ me,â he growled, stepping closer to her. âYou lied about a pregnancy, manipulated my family, and now youâre fucking threatening (Y/N) to keep your dirty little secret? What the fuck is wrong with you?â
Tears welled in Valerieâs eyes as she glanced around, her gaze darting to the stunned faces of the staff. âI didnât mean for it to get this far,â she said, her voice breaking. âI was scared, okay? You were going to break up with me, and IâI didnât know what else to do.â
Nicholas laughed, a hollow, bitter sound. âSo your solution was to fake a fucking baby? To trap me?â
Valerie clenched her fists at her sides, her perfect composure cracking under the weight of his rage. âYou were going to leave me!â she shouted, her voice trembling as tears streamed down her cheeks. âI could feel it. You were slipping away, and Iââ She faltered, taking a shaky breath before continuing. âI love you, Nicholas.â
âWell, I never fucking loved you!â Nicholas spat, his voice like a whip.
The words hung in the air like a bomb, silencing even the faint whispers of the staff. Everyone froze, the weight of Nicholasâs confession crashing down like thunder. Valerie staggered back a step as if heâd physically struck her, her face pale and tear-streaked.
âWhat?â she whispered, her voice trembling, her bravado crumbling into raw, exposed pain.
Nicholasâs jaw tightened, his dark eyes cold and unyielding as he took a deliberate step toward her. âYou heard me,â he said, his tone low and cutting. âI. Never. Loved. You. Thisââ he gestured between them with an almost violent motionââwas over a long fucking time ago.â
Valerie let out a choked sob, her carefully crafted image shattering in real-time. She reached for him, desperation etched across her face. âIâI just wanted to keep you, Nic. You donât understand. I owe money. Iââ
âI donât give a shit about your excuses,â Nicholas snapped, stepping back out of her reach. âYou donât get to manipulate me or the people I care about. That's disgusting.â
Her face twisted with anger, the tears on her cheeks glistening in the sunlight. âAnd what about you, huh? Donât think I didnât know what was happening,â she spat, spinning around and pointing at me again. âYou donât think itâs disgusting that you were fucking the maid while you still thought I was pregnant?â
Nicholas froze, his body going rigid as the words left Valerieâs mouth. The crowd of staff that had gathered to watch the spectacle collectively held their breath, the air crackling with tension. My heart plummeted, the blood draining from my face as every set of eyes turned to me once more.
Just then, I felt Mariaâs hand wrap around mine. Her grip was the only thing tethering me to reality, her presence a small but steady reminder that I wasnât completely alone in this humiliating nightmare. My throat was dry, my chest tight as I fought to find the words â any words â that could possibly defuse the bomb Valerie had just dropped.
Nicholasâs gaze snapped to her, his eyes blazing with unrestrained fury. âWhat the fuck did you just say?â His voice was low and dangerous, the kind that made even the boldest person think twice.
âYou heard me,â Valerie spat, her lips curling into a venomous smile despite the tears streaking her face. âYou think youâre so fucking righteous, Nic, but youâre just as bad as I am. Fucking the help while I was here, pretending to build a life with you?â
Nicholas took a slow step toward her, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. His entire body radiated fury, the kind that felt like it might explode at any second. âDonât you fucking dare talk about her like that,â he said, his voice a deadly calm that made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up.
âOh, please,â Valerie sneered, taking a step back but refusing to back down completely. âShe knew exactly what she was doing.â
âThatâs enough,â Nicholas growled, his voice rising as his self-control started to slip. âYouâre not fucking dragging her into this because you canât handle the fact that youâre a manipulative, lying piece of shit.â
Valerie laughed bitterly, her mascara smudging as the tears continued to flow. âOh, so now youâre defending her? After everything? God, youâre fucking unbelievable.â
Nicholas closed the gap between them, his face inches from hers. âYouâre done,â he said coldly. âPack your shit and get the fuck out of my house.â
Valerieâs face twisted in rage, her tear-streaked cheeks flushed with anger. âYou donât get to just kick me out like that!â she shouted, her voice cracking. âIâve been here for you through everything, Nicholas! Your career, your fucking family dramaââ
Nicholasâs laugh was cold, sharp as a blade. âSpare me the goddamn speech. You didnât give a fuck about me. Now, get the fuck out before I call the police.â
Valerie blinked, her bravado faltering for the first time. âYou donât mean that,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âYou wouldnâtââ
âTry me,â Nicholas interrupted, his voice low and lethal. His dark eyes were unyielding, daring her to push him further.Â
The silence that followed was deafening. Even the sound of the breeze rustling through the garden seemed to fade as everyone watched the scene unfold. Valerie stood frozen, her hands trembling as they instinctively moved toward the massive diamond ring on her finger.
Her face crumpled, a sob escaping her lips as she fumbled to pull the ring from her finger. It slipped off easily, catching the evening sunlight as she held it out to him with trembling hands.
Nicholas didnât even glance at it. âKeep it. Pawn it. I donât give a shit. Just get the fuck out.â
Her hand dropped to her side, the ring clenched tightly in her fist as tears streamed down her cheeks. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came. Finally, with a trembling breath, she turned and stalked toward the house, her heels clicking against the stone path like gunshots in the heavy silence.
Nicholas watched her retreating figure, his chest heaving as he tried to rein in his emotions. The tension in his shoulders was palpable, his fists still clenched at his sides. When she disappeared through the doors, he turned, his dark eyes immediately finding mine.
My stomach twisted as his gaze bore into me, an unspoken storm of emotions swirling in his expressionâanger, frustration, hurt. He took a step toward me, and I instinctively stepped back, my breath hitching. Maria quickly squeezed my hand then before leaving my side and joining Paolo outside the kitchen door.
âNicholas, Iââ
âDonât,â he said sharply, his voice cutting through the thick air like a knife. He ran a hand through his hair, letting out a bitter laugh as he paced a few steps away before turning back to face me. âI asked you point-blank if you knew anything. You fucking knew this whole time, and you didnât tell me.â
My breath hitched as I met his gaze, the weight of his anger like a physical blow. âIâI wanted to,â I stammered, my voice shaking. âBut sheââ
âThreatened you,â he finished, his voice dripping with disdain. âI heard that the first time. But so what? That was enough to stop you? After everything weâve been through, (Y/N), you didnât think you could trust me enough to tell me the fucking truth?â
His words hit me like a slap, and I felt my eyes sting with tears. âIt wasnât just about me,â I said, my voice breaking. âShe threatened my mom, Nic. Her job â everything.â
Nicholasâs jaw clenched, and he looked away, his hands on his hips as he took a deep, shaky breath. âYou shouldâve come to me,â he said finally, his voice quieter but no less strained. âI couldâve protected you.â
âI didnât want to put you in that position,â I said softly, my voice trembling. âAnd I didnât want to make things worse.â
âWorse?â Nicholas turned back to me, his dark eyes filled with raw frustration. âHow the fuck could it have been worse than this?â (Y/N), I couldâve handled this days ago if youâd just told me!
My chest ached, and I felt like I couldnât breathe under the weight of his words. âIâm sorry,â I whispered, my voice barely audible.
Finally, he let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders sagging as if the fight had drained out of him. âI canât do this right now,â he muttered, running a hand down his face.Â
The staff remained frozen, their eyes wide as they processed what had just unfolded. Nicholas looked around, his chests heaving. âEverybody, go inside please,â he closed his eyes and lazily waved his hand at his side.
Maria, standing near the kitchen door, nodded sharply and began ushering the others inside, herding them like sheep. Paolo shot me a lookâconcern and something else, maybe pityâbefore clearing his throat sharply. âYou heard him. Letâs move,â he barked, his voice brisk but professional, cutting through the tension like a knife. Slowly, the crowd began to disperse, their footsteps echoing against the stone paths as they filed back into the house.
Nicholasâs gaze stayed locked on me. His gaze was cold, unrelenting, and it made my chest ache in a way I wasnât prepared for. The last time Iâd seen that same look in his eyes, the same mixture of pain and anger, was on the night he left for Los Angeles, when we had argued in this very spot.
The garden was bathed in the warm glow of golden hour, the sunlight filtering through the treetops in soft beams. It was the same garden where Nicholas and I had shared stolen moments, whispered dreams, and a hundred quiet kisses. But it felt different. The world felt too still, too calm, considering the storm brewing between us. I could hear the distant hum of crickets, the rustling of leaves in the breeze, but it all felt mutedâlike my senses were dulled by the ache in my chest as I stared at him.
Nic stood in front of me, his arms crossed over his chest, his posture tense. His jaw was tight, his dark eyes unreadable, and for the first time since Iâd known him, he felt like a stranger.
âSo, thatâs it?â I asked, my voice trembling despite my best efforts to keep it steady. âYouâre just⊠ending things?â
He sighed, running a hand through his hair, his shoulders sagging slightly. â(Y/N), this isnât easy for me. You think I want to do this?â
âThen donât!â I snapped, the words bursting out of me before I could stop them. âIf itâs so hard, then donât fucking do it, Nic! We can make this work.â
His gaze softened for a moment, but then he shook his head, his expression hardening again. âI canât. Iâve thought about this a hundred different ways, and it always ends the same. If I stay, Iâll end up resenting you. And if I go and we try to hold on, Iâll end up hurting you. Either way, you lose.â
âLet me decide that!â I shouted, my voice breaking. âGod, Nicholas, donât you get it? I donât care about the risk. I want to try. I want us to work.â
He closed his eyes, exhaling sharply as if trying to steady himself. âYou think I donât want that too?â he said quietly, his voice low but laced with frustration. âI do, (Y/N). I want it so fucking badly it hurts. But I canât give you what you deserve right now. Not when Iâm about to dive headfirst into⊠all of this.â
âInto what?â I demanded, my chest heaving. âInto auditions and callbacks and God knows what else? Nic, you donât have to go through that alone. Iâm right here. Iâm always right here.â
âThatâs the problem,â he muttered, almost to himself. He looked at me then, his eyes burning with a mix of anguish and determination. âI donât want you waiting around for me while I figure my shit out. You deserve more than that.â
âDonât fucking tell me what I deserve!â I yelled, the tears Iâd been holding back finally spilling over. âYouâre not doing this for me. Youâre doing it for yourself. So donât stand there and act like youâre some kind of martyr.â
His jaw clenched, and he looked away, his hands curling into fists at his sides. âMaybe I am doing it for myself,â he said finally, his voice quiet but firm. âBut that doesnât mean Iâm wrong.â
I laughed bitterly. âYouâve spent all summer acting like everything was perfect, likeâlike what we had actually mattered, and two months ago, you told me that I should go with you and now youâre just walking away? Why the fuck did you even bother with me, Nic? Was I just some good fuck to you? Just some hometown fling before you head off to bigger and better things?â
His face twisted with hurt, and he ran a hand through his hair, his frustration palpable. âDonât you fucking say that,â he growled, his voice low and dangerous. âYou know thatâs not what this was. You know you mean more to me than that.â
âDo I?â I challenged, stepping closer until we were inches apart. My chest heaved with anger, my eyes stinging with unshed tears. âBecause it sure as hell doesnât feel like it. It feels like youâve been stringing me along all summer, letting me fall for you, just so you could rip the rug out from under me when it was convenient.â
Nicholasâs jaw tightened, and he looked away, his shoulders sagging as if the weight of my words had physically hit him. âThatâs not what I was trying to do,â he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.
âThen what the fuck were you trying to do, Nic?â I demanded, my voice cracking as the tears Iâd been holding back spilled over. âBecause I donât understand. I donât understand how you can look at me like Iâm your whole world one minute and then tell me youâre leaving the next.â
He sighed, his hands raking through his hair as he took a step back. âI donât want to hurt you,â he said finally, his voice filled with raw emotion. âThatâs why I canât do this. I canât give you what you deserve right now, (Y/N). Not while Iâm chasing this dream. It wouldnât be fair to you.â
âFair?â I echoed, my voice trembling with disbelief. âYou think this is fair? Breaking my heart the night before you leave?â
âIâd rather break it now than let you waste your time on someone who canât give you what you need,â he said, his voice tight. âI canât be what you need right now, (Y/N). I canât be here. And you deserve better than that.â
âI donât want better,â I said, my voice breaking as I stepped closer to him, my hands trembling as I reached for his. âI want you. I donât care if itâs hard or messy. I want to make this work, Nic. Why wonât you let me?â
His hands closed over mine, his grip firm but trembling as he looked down at me, his dark eyes filled with a pain that mirrored my own. âBecause you deserve someone who can give you all of himself,â he said softly. âAnd right now, I canât. Acting is all Iâve ever wanted, and if I stay here â if I try to juggle this and you â Iâm going to end up failing at both.â
I shook my head, the tears streaming down my face as I tried to pull my hands away, but he held on, his grip tightening as if he couldnât bear to let go. âYou donât get to decide that for me,â I said, my voice trembling with anger and heartbreak. âYou donât get to tell me what I deserve.â
âMaybe I donât,â he admitted, his voice thick with emotion. âBut Iâm doing it anyway. Because I love you too much to half-ass this, (Y/N). And Iâm scared that if I try to hold on to you while Iâm chasing this, Iâm going to lose you anyway.â
His words hit me like a punch to the gut, and I felt my knees buckle beneath the weight of them. âYouâre already losing me,â I whispered, my voice barely audible.
Nicâs jaw tightened, his eyes shining with unshed tears as he cupped my face in his hands. âI know,â he said, his voice breaking. âAnd itâs killing me.â
He leaned down, pressing his forehead against mine as his thumbs brushed away my tears. For a moment, we just stood there, the silence between us filled with everything we couldnât say. And then he kissed me, soft and slow, like he was trying to memorize the feel of me before he walked away.
When he pulled back, I felt like the ground had been ripped out from under me. He let go of my hands, stepping back as if putting distance between us was the only way he could follow through with what heâd just said.
âI hate you,â I mumbled.
Nic flinched as if my words physically hit him, his shoulders sagging under the weight of them. For a moment, he didnât say anything. He just stood there, his dark brown eyes locked on mine, filled with a mixture of regret and anguish. âI hate me too,â he finally whispered, his voice barely audible but laced with raw honesty.
The admission twisted something inside me. I wanted to scream at him, hit him, anything to make him feel a fraction of the pain that was tearing me apart. But instead, I just stood there, trembling and broken, watching as he turned and walked away.
I stayed in the garden long after he disappeared, the warmth of the summer night doing little to thaw the icy grip around my chest. When I finally found the strength to move, I felt hollow, like heâd taken a piece of me with him when he left.
The sound of Nicholas clearing his throat pulled me back to the present. âYou, too, (Y/N),â he spoke softly.
This wasnât how things were supposed to go. None of this was. I wanted to scream, to plead, to explain. But I couldnât. The words stuck in my throat, choked by the weight of everything I hadnât said when it mattered most.
I nodded once, my movements stiff and mechanical. âOkay,â I whispered, my voice barely audible. I turned on my heel and began walking toward the house, the sound of my footsteps on the stone path feeling unnaturally loud in the heavy silence.
And just like that, the party was over before it even started.
As I reached the threshold of the French doors, I hesitated, glancing back over my shoulder. Nicholas was still standing there, his back to me, his hands on his hips as he stared at the ground. He looked⊠broken. And I hated that I was part of the reason why.
I opened my mouth to say something, but the words died in my throat. What could I possibly say that would make any of this better? So I turned away, stepping inside and letting the door swing shut behind me.
The air inside the house was tense, the energy crackling with the weight of what had just transpired. Staff members bustled about, their voices hushed as they pretended not to glance in my direction. I quickly ducked my head and made my way to the supply closet at the base of the stairs, desperate for a moment of solitude.
Once inside, I shut the door behind me and leaned against it, my chest heaving as I fought to hold back the tears that were threatening to spill over. The small, dimly lit space felt like a sanctuary â a place where I could finally breathe, even if just for a moment.
I sank to the floor, my knees pulling to my chest as I buried my face in my hands. My mind raced with everything that had just happened, every word Nicholas had thrown at me, every ounce of his anger and betrayal. It played on a loop, each moment stabbing at my heart like a knife.
I wanted to scream. I wanted to cry. I wanted to storm out of this house and never look back. But more than anything, I wanted to go back in time and undo everything that had brought me to this moment.
My head jerked up as a faint knock came through the door. For a moment, I froze, my breath caught in my throat.
âCara mia, are you in there?â Paoloâs voice muffled through.
I hesitated, wiping at my face. I planned on standing, but the door slowly cracked open before opening fully. I looked up to see Paolo, Maria, and my mom all at the door.
Their faces were a mix of concern and quiet understanding. My mom crouched down immediately, her arms opening as she settled on her knees in front of me. I didnât even hesitate â I crumpled into her embrace, the dam finally breaking as the tears spilled over.
She wrapped me up tightly, her hand cradling the back of my head as I sobbed into her shoulder. âShh, itâs okay,â she murmured softly, rocking me gently. âLet it out, sweetheart. Iâm here.â
Maria crouched next to her, her usually bubbly demeanor replaced with a rare seriousness. â(Y/N), you did the best you could,â she said quietly. âYou were trying to protect your mom, protect yourself. Nobody can blame you for that.â
Paolo leaned against the doorframe, his arms crossed, but his expression wasnât stern. It was softer than Iâd ever seen it, his sharp features etched with something almost like sympathy. âThat bitch,â he muttered, shaking his head. âSheâs vile. Manipulative. None of this is on you, sweetie.â
I tried to speak, to explain, but the words got lost in the overwhelming tide of emotion. My mom held me tighter, her voice a soothing murmur as she whispered reassurances I barely registered through the sound of my own sobs.
âI didnât want this to happen,â I finally choked out, my voice muffled against her shoulder. âI didnât want to hurt anyone.â
âYou didnât,â my mom said firmly, pulling back just enough to look me in the eyes. Her own were glassy with unshed tears, her expression fierce. âYou didnât hurt anyone. That woman did. Sheâs the one who lied and threatened and created this mess â not you.â
Maria nodded, placing a hand on my knee. âSheâs right. Youâre not the villain here, (Y/N). Youâre just caught in the middle of something none of us couldâve seen coming.â
Paolo sighed, running a hand through his hair. âAnd Nicholas,â he added, his tone softening. âHeâs hurt and angry now, sĂŹ, but heâll see the truth eventually. Give him time.â
I wiped at my eyes, sniffling as I leaned back against the wall. My mom reached into her pocket and pulled out a tissue, gently dabbing at my cheeks like she used to when I was little. Her touch was so tender, so grounding, that it almost made me cry all over again.
âTake a breath, sweetheart,â she said softly. âYouâve been carrying so much on your shoulders. Let us help you carry it now.â
I nodded weakly, taking a shuddering breath as I tried to calm the storm raging inside me. They stayed with me in the small, cramped closet, their presence a quiet reminder that I wasnât alone, even in the middle of this nightmare.
After a few minutes, the sound of hurried footsteps echoed down the hallway, followed by the distinct voice of Mrs. Chavez. âWhere is she?â she called out, her tone brisk but tinged with worry.
Paolo stepped out into the hall. âIn here,â he said quietly, gesturing to the door.
Mrs. Chavez appeared a moment later, her usual grace and composure slightly shaken. Her gaze softened the moment she saw me huddled on the floor, and she crouched down beside my mom, her hand resting gently on my shoulder.
âOh, darling,â she murmured, her voice warm and soothing. âIâm so sorry. I had no idea she was putting you through this.â
I shook my head, wiping at my eyes again. âItâs not your fault,â I whispered.
Mrs. Chavezâs expression tightened, her jaw clenching as she glanced toward the hallway where the chaos had unfolded. âIt is my fault,â she said firmly. âI brought that woman into our lives, and I didnât see her for what she really was. But that ends today.â
Her words carried a weight, a promise of action that I hadnât realized I needed to hear. She turned her gaze back to me, her eyes filled with a fierce protectiveness. âYouâre not going anywhere, (Y/N),â she said firmly. âYou and your mom are part of this family, and no one â not her, not anyone â will take that away from you.â
I nodded, the lump in my throat too big to speak around. My mom squeezed my hand, her own eyes shimmering with gratitude as she glanced at Mrs. Chavez.
âThank you,â my mom whispered.
Mrs. Chavez offered a small, kind smile before turning back to me. âTake as much time as you need to collect yourself, sweetheart. Weâll handle everything else.â
Her words were a balm, a lifeline in the middle of the chaos. I nodded again, my chest loosening just a fraction as I realized I wasnât as alone in this as Iâd thought.
For a moment, I allowed myself to breathe, to lean into the support being offered to me. My momâs hand remained on mine, steady and warm, while Maria gave me a reassuring nod, her bright eyes filled with quiet determination. Paolo lingered by the door, his sharp gaze scanning the hallway as though ready to intercept anyone who might disturb this fragile moment of calm.
Mrs. Chavezâs presence was a surprising comfort. I hadnât expected her to take my side so firmly, especially given everything that had just unraveled. But her unwavering resolve gave me the strength to nod, to whisper, âOkay.â
She straightened, smoothing down her blouse as she glanced back at Paolo. âGather the staff and let them know theyâre dismissed for the evening,â she instructed. âTheyâve worked hard enough for tonight; they can come back tomorrow to get rid of everything.â
Paolo nodded curtly, already stepping into the hall to carry out her orders.
âMaria,â Mrs. Chavez continued, her voice softening as she turned to her. âCould you help Mrs. (L/N) with some tea for (Y/N)? I think we all need a moment to regroup.â
Maria gave me a small smile before standing and gesturing to my mom. âCome on, letâs get you both something warm,â she said gently.
My mom hesitated, her grip on my hand tightening slightly as though reluctant to leave me. But I managed a faint smile, squeezing her hand back. âIâll be okay, Mom,â I said softly. âI promise.â
She searched my face for a moment before nodding, brushing a stray strand of hair from my forehead like she used to when I was a child. âWeâll be right back,â she murmured before standing and following Maria out of the room.
That left me with Mrs. Chavez, who remained crouched beside me, her eyes soft but steady as she studied me.
âIâm so sorry, Mrs. Chavez,â I whispered.
She gave me a sympathetic smile, âFor what?â
I wiped away the salty mucus running down my nose with the collar of my uniform, âNicholas and IâŠwe wereââ
Mrs. Chavez raised a hand gently, stopping me mid-sentence. Her expression remained calm, though her eyes softened with understanding. âDarling, stop,â she said quietly, her voice steady but kind. âIâm not here to judge you or demand explanations. I know my son, and I know his heart.â She paused, her gaze holding mine. âWhatever happened between you two, I can see itâs complicated. But I also see the way he looks at you. Thatâs not something I can ignore.â
My breath caught in my throat as her words sank in. I searched her face, expecting disappointment or anger, but found neither. Instead, there was only warmth and something that almost looked like pity.
âIâm sorry,â I said again, my voice trembling. âI didnât mean for it to happen this way.â
She let out a soft sigh, reaching out to take my hand in hers. âLife is messy, (Y/N). Love is messy. And sometimes, people find themselves in situations they never intended. That doesnât make them bad people.â Her thumb brushed over my knuckles in a comforting gesture. âYouâre not a bad person, (Y/N).â
Tears welled up in my eyes again, and I looked down at our joined hands, the weight of her words almost too much to bear. âI didnât want to hurt him,â I whispered, my voice breaking. âOr you, or anyone.â
âI know you didnât. Trust me, this house has always been full of whispers, lies, and drama. This isnât the first time, and it certainly wonât be the last,â she said softly.
I nodded slowly, though her words didnât erase the ache in my chest. âHe hates me now,â I whispered, the tears threatening to spill over again.
Mrs. Chavez shook her head, her hand moving to gently tilt my chin up so Iâd meet her gaze. âNicholas doesnât hate you,â she said, her tone steady and certain. âHeâs angry, yes. Hurt. But hate? That boy has loved you for far too long to ever hate you.â
Her words soothed the raw wound inside me. But they also felt like a double-edged sword, a reminder of the complicated, messy love I shared with Nicholas.
âWhat do I do now?â I asked, my voice barely above a whisper.
Mrs. Chavez sighed softly, her thumb brushing against the back of my hand in a reassuring gesture. âYou give him time,â she said simply. âTime to process everything, time to heal. And when heâs ready, you show him that youâre still the same girl he fell in love with all those years ago.â
I nodded, unable to speak as the lump in my throat grew tighter. Mrs. Chavez gave my hand one last squeeze before standing, her usual grace and composure returning as she smoothed her blouse once more
âTake as long as you need, okay?â she said, her tone gentle but firm.
I nodded again, my voice still caught somewhere between my chest and my throat. She offered me a small, reassuring smile before turning and leaving the room, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor.
I stayed on the floor for a while after Mrs. Chavez left, her words replaying in my mind. The knot in my chest loosened slightly, replaced by a strange, quiet determination. If she believed in me, if she thought I still had a place here, maybe â just maybe â I could believe it, too.
But it didnât change the fact that Nicholas was still furious with me. And rightfully so. I had betrayed his trust, whether out of fear or misplaced loyalty to my family, and I couldnât take that back. All I could do was hope that time, as Mrs. Chavez suggested, might help heal some of the wounds Iâd caused.
I pulled myself to my feet, my legs shaky but steady enough to carry me back to the kitchen. The house was quieter now, the hum of activity from earlier replaced by an uneasy calm. When I stepped into the kitchen, my mom and Maria were waiting for me with steaming cups of tea, their expressions a mix of concern and relief.
âHere,â my mom said, pressing a cup into my hands. âDrink this. Itâll help.â
I nodded, taking a sip and letting the warmth spread through me. The tea did help, if only because it gave me something to focus on other than the turmoil swirling inside me.
Maria leaned against the counter, her arms crossed as she studied me. âWhat now?â she asked, her tone softer than usual.
I shrugged, setting the cup down and wrapping my arms around myself. âI donât know,â I admitted. âI guess Iâll just⊠stay out of his way for a while. Give him space.â
Maria nodded slowly, her eyes narrowing slightly as she considered my words. âMaybe. But donât let him push you away completely. Nicholas is stubborn, but heâs also human.â
My mom reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear like she used to when I was a child. âYouâre stronger than you think, sweetheart,â she said softly. âAnd youâre not alone in this.â
I smiled weakly, grateful for their support even if I didnât feel entirely deserving of it. âThanks, Mom,â I murmured.
Paolo poked his head into the kitchen then, his expression as sharp as ever. âNo sign of that cagna,â he announced. âI think she left.â
âGood,â Maria muttered, her lips curling into a smirk. âAbout time she slithered out of here. I never liked her.â
Paoloâs gaze softened slightly as he looked at me. âYou okay?â
I nodded, managing a small smile. âIâll be fine,â I said, though the words felt more like a hope than a certainty.
He gave me a curt nod before disappearing back into the hallway, leaving me alone with my mom and Maria. I took another sip of tea, the warmth settling in my chest like a fragile shield against the storm that still raged inside me.
The next few days were a blur. The grand estate, usually so full of life and activity, felt quieter, the atmosphere heavy with tension. It seemed everyone was tiptoeing around the aftermath of the blowout, from the staff to Mrs. Chavez. Even Paolo had gone unusually silent, though his protective glares whenever someone mentioned Valerie were hard to miss.
I kept my head down, focusing on my tasks and doing my best to avoid Nicholas. I couldnât face himânot yet. Every time I passed through the garden or the library or even the kitchen, my heart raced, half-expecting him to appear and demand answers I still wasnât sure how to give.
Maria, ever the bright spot in my day, kept a close watch on me. She had a way of easing the tension with a quick joke or a simple squeeze of my hand when no one was looking. My mom, too, had become even more attentive, her concern etched into her features as she checked on me constantly.
But Nicholas? He was nowhere to be found, on the estate at least. He had gone back to Los Angeles, back to his place. And it didnât take long for Valerie to end up winning in the end. She had ended up going to every tabloid that would hear her side of the story, and I bet she was paid pretty well for every single one.
âValerie: âNicholas Alexander Chavez Cheated On Meââ
âA Broken Engagement: The Truth Behind Nicholas Alexander Chavezâs Secret Affairâ
âHollywood Star Nicholas Alexander Chavez Caught in Love Triangle with FiancĂ©e and Maidâ
âInside Nicholas Alexander Chavezâs Explosive Breakupâ
The headlines were relentless, splashed across glossy pages and plastered on every celebrity gossip website. Photographs of Nicholas and Valerie at charity galas and red-carpet events were juxtaposed with grainy, invasive shots of the estate, Nicholas looking rough while out running errands, and exclusive images courtesy of Valerie.Â
Her version of events dominated the headlines, painting herself as the tragic victim of a heartless actor and his manipulative fling with the âhelp.â The stories twisted every detail, skewing the truth into a salacious narrative that catered to gossip-hungry readers. The stories even dragged me into the spotlight, labeling me as everything from a conniving gold digger to an innocent pawn in Nicholasâs supposed âgames.â
The narrative was clear: Nicholas was the cheating fiancĂ©, Valerie the heartbroken victim, and I â the villain.
I avoided looking at the articles, but it was impossible to ignore the whispers among the staff, the way Paolo slammed down his phone and ranting in Italian in the kitchen after scrolling through social media. My mom banned any newspapers from the house, her protective instincts going into overdrive as she tried to shield me from the worst of it. Even Mrs. Chavezâs normally serene demeanor had shifted into something more fraught, her jaw tight as she made calls and spoke in hushed tones to her lawyer.
Maria, on the other hand, kept tabs on the media frenzy with a quiet determination. âLook, people are starting to turn on her,â she said one morning, setting her phone on the kitchen counter and showing me some tweets.
Apparently, Valerieâs attempts to gain sympathy were backfiring. Social media sleuths dug up old interviews and photos, piecing together a narrative of a woman who had been desperate for fame and willing to do whatever it took to keep it. Even some of the hired staff that were sub-contracted for the gender reveal had come out saying that Valerie was a liar. Thatâs when comments began flooding in, questioning her story and calling her out for her lies.
âCanât believe she lied about her pregnancy!â
âNicholas doesnât owe her anything if she was faking a baby.â
âTeam Nicholas all the way. Sheâs sketchy AF.â
Still, the damage was done. Nicholasâs name was dragged through the mud, and so was mine. He disappeared from the estate entirely, no doubt retreating to wherever he could escape the relentless glare of the media.
As for me, I kept my head down and worked as much as I could. I stayed out of sight whenever Mrs. Chavez entertained guests, avoided the staff gatherings, and did my best to pretend I wasnât the unwitting center of a media circus.
But no matter how hard I tried to move on, the weight of it all lingered. Nicholasâs absence was a constant reminder of everything that had gone wrong, every choice Iâd made that led to this moment. And every time I glanced at the empty garden where it all came to a head, my chest tightened with a familiar ache.
It wasnât until almost three weeks later that I finally saw him again. Mrs. Chavez had arranged for Nicholas to return to the estate to finalize some of the logistics with the family lawyers away from the paparazzi stalking him in Los Angeles. I didnât know if it was intentional on her part or just sheer coincidence that she mentioned it while passing me in the hall, but either way, it felt like my last chance.
By the time his car pulled up to the driveway, the air outside was heavy with the promise of rain, clouds rolling in and casting shadows across the estate. I watched from the kitchen window as Nicholas stepped out, his movements stiff, his shoulders squared like he was bracing himself for a battle. My heart clenched at the sight of him, his face sharper, more guarded than I remembered. He looked tired in his plain white t-shirt and sweatpants, worn down by everything that had unfolded since that disastrous evening.
I stayed frozen as he disappeared into the house, my pulse thundering in my ears. I hadnât thought beyond this moment â hadnât planned what Iâd say, how Iâd approach him. I only knew I couldnât let him leave again without trying to make things right.
I found him that night sitting by the pool, just as we both liked to do that entire summer all those years ago.
The night air was thick with humidity, the kind that clung to your skin and made every breath feel heavy. The estate was quiet, save for the soft rustling of the trees and the occasional chirp of a cricket. I hesitated at the edge of the garden, the faint glow of the pool lights illuminating Nicholasâs silhouette as he sat at the edge, his feet dangling over the side. A beer rested on the ground next to him, untouched.
I didnât know what I was expecting â to find him pacing in frustration, to hear him yell at me again, to be met with indifference. But this? The quiet, vulnerable stillness of him caught me off guard.
Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward, the sound of my footsteps muted by the damp grass then shuffled across the concrete. My footsteps were quiet, but he must have heard me because his head tilted slightly, though he didnât look back. I stopped a few feet away, the poolâs reflection dancing on his face.
âCan I sit?â I asked softly, my voice barely above a whisper.
Nicholas didnât answer right away. He sat there, staring at the rippling water as if the answer he wanted might emerge from its depths. His jaw tensed, his dark eyes unreadable, but eventually, he nodded once, the movement barely perceptible.
I took it as permission and sank down beside him, keeping a careful distance. The concrete beneath me was cool, the faint smell of chlorine mingling with the earthy scent of petrichor. My heart pounded in my chest as the silence stretched between us, heavy and unyielding.
âIâm sorry,â I said finally, the words trembling as they left my lips. âFor not telling you. For all of it. So much couldâve been avoided if I justâŠâ the words died on my tongue.
âStop,â he interrupted, his voice quiet but firm. He turned to me then, his dark brown eyes piercing in the dim light. âYou donât have to keep apologizing.â
âBut I do,â I insisted, my chest tightening as I looked at him. âYouâre right. I shouldâve told you. I shouldâve trusted you, and I didnât. I let her scare me, and Iââ
âBaby,â he said softly, the word wrapping around me like a lifeline. His voice was strained, but the sharp edge it had carried before was gone. âI get it. Okay? I understand why you didnât tell me.â
I blinked at him, my breath catching. âYou⊠do?â
He nodded, running a hand through his hair, his fingers tugging at the strands as if trying to ground himself. âSheâs a fucking piece of work,â he muttered, his gaze flicking back to the water. âAnd she knew exactly what to say to keep you quiet. Sheâs done it to me too, in her own way. Letâs just say there was a reason I was gonna break up with her before sheâŠâ he paused. âI just didnât see it until it was too late.â
I swallowed hard, the lump in my throat making it difficult to speak. âThat doesnât excuse what I did,â I whispered. âOr what I didnât do.â
Nicholas turned to me again, his gaze softer now, though still heavy with emotion. âIâm not saying it does,â he said quietly. âBut I also know you were trying to protect your mom, yourself.â
I nodded, my eyes stinging as I tried to hold back tears. âI didnât want to hurt you, Nic. I swear I didnât.â
He exhaled sharply, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he reached through the space between us and raked his fingers through the back of my hair, his thumb repeatedly brushing back the hair near my temple. âI know, baby,â he murmured. âAnd I shouldnât have screamed at you like that. Especially in front of everyone. Fuck, I was justâŠâ
I closed my eyes, savoring the warmth of his touch and the quiet intimacy of the moment. For the first time in what felt like forever, the tension that had weighed on my chest began to ease.
I bit my lip. âYou had every right to be angry, Nic,â I said. âI kept something from you that I shouldnât have. And Iâm sorry.â When I opened my eyes again, Nicholas had scooted closer, closing the distance between us, and was watching me with a tenderness that made my heart ache.
He shook his head, âIâm the one who should be apologizing,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper. âYou didnât deserve that, (Y/N). Not after everything. I was never mad at you, not really. I was mad at myself. For letting her⊠I donât know, take over my life. For letting her manipulate me for so long. Iâm mad at her, at this whole fucking situation. But not you, baby. Never you.â
His words broke something inside me, and the tears Iâd been holding back spilled over. I let out a shaky breath, leaning into his touch as my chest ached with a mix of relief and regret. âIâm so sorry, Nic,â I whispered. âItâs not your fault,â I said softly. âSheâs the one that lied about being pregnant in the first place. Itâs not your fault you chose to step up when it mattered.â
Nicholas let out a bitter laugh, shaking his head while brushing away the tears that spilled out of me with his thumb. âYeah, well, I shouldâve known better.â
I nodded, my throat too tight to speak. He pulled me into his arms then, holding me close as I buried my face in his chest. The steady beat of his heart beneath my ear was a balm to my frayed nerves, a reminder that no matter how messy or complicated things got, we still had each other.
For a moment, neither of us spoke, the silence between us heavy but not unbearable. I could feel the warmth of his presence, the steady rhythm of his breathing as he.
âNo offense, but I never liked her,â I mumbled, wiping away my boogers, âEven before the fake pregnancy thing.â
His chest rumbled beneath my ear as he let out an audible laugh then, a genuine one. âYou donât say,â Nicholas replied, his tone light but with an edge of teasing. His laughter warmed me, a sound I hadnât realized I missed so much. His hand stayed on my back, tracing slow, calming circles as he added, âWhat gave it away? The constant passive-aggressive digs or the terrifyingly fake smile?â
I pulled back slightly, my tears drying as I looked up at him. âBoth. And the way she treated everyone like shit.â I sniffled, a wry smile tugging at my lips despite everything. âShe wasnât exactly subtle.â
Nicholas smirked, shaking his head. âYou shouldâve told her off way sooner.â
âI thought about it,â I admitted, letting out a soft laugh. âBut I couldnât defy the soon-to-be lady of the house now, could I?â
His smirk faltered, his expression softening as he cupped my cheek. âYou shouldnât have had to deal with any of that, baby. Especially not because of me.â
âIt wasnât just because of you,â I said quickly, placing my hand over his. âI stayed because of my mom and Mrs. Chavez. AndâŠâ I hesitated, looking down before meeting his gaze again. âAnd maybe because I wasnât ready to let go of this place. Of⊠you.â
Nicholasâs dark eyes searched mine, his thumb brushing softly against my cheek. âYou donât have to let go,â he murmured. âNot of us. Not anymore.â
I blinked up at him, my heart swelling with a fragile hope I hadnât dared to feel before. âYou mean that?â
He nodded, leaning down so his forehead rested against mine. âIâve made a lot of mistakes, (Y/N). But letting you go back then? That was the worst one, and Iâm not making it again.â
My breath caught, the sincerity in his voice and the closeness of his touch grounding me. âI love you, Nic. So much. I never stopped. Never.â
Nicholas exhaled deeply, his fingers sliding into the hair at the nape of my neck as he pulled me closer, his lips brushing softly against my forehead. âI never stopped loving you, too,â he murmured, his voice low and raw with emotion. âBut you already knew that,â he smirked ever so slightly.
The rain began to fall in gentle droplets, cool against the humid air, but neither of us moved. The world around us seemed to fade, leaving only the sound of his breathing, the warmth of his body, and the truth we had both been too afraid to confront until now.
Nicholas tilted my chin up with his fingers, his dark brown eyes searching mine. âCan we start over?â he asked finally, his voice soft but filled with quiet hope.
My heart ached at the tenderness in his words, the vulnerability in his gaze. I nodded slowly, a small, shaky smile tugging at my lips.
Nicholas let out a breath, his shoulders relaxing as a faint smile crossed his lips. âGood,â he said softly, his hand reaching up to brush a strand of hair from my face.
His lips found mine then, soft and tentative at first, as though testing the fragile bond between us. But when I didnât pull away, he deepened the kiss, his hands tightening around my waist as he pulled me flush against him. I melted into him, my fingers clutching at his shirt as the rain grew heavier, soaking us both.
The cool droplets mixed with the heat of his touch, the contrast igniting something wild and desperate within me. Nicholas groaned against my lips, his hands roaming over my back before settling on my hips, pulling me onto his lap. My skirt bunched around my thighs, the wet fabric clinging to my skin, but I couldnât bring myself to care. All that mattered was him â his lips, his hands, the way he made me feel like the only person in the world.
His hands moved up, gripping the sides of my waist as he kissed me like it was the only thing tethering him to this earth. I shifted in his lap, straddling him, the fabric of my soaked skirt bunching between us. His mouth left mine to trail down my neck, his hot breath sending shivers through me despite the cool rain cascading over us.
âGod,â Nicholas murmured against my skin, his voice rough and low. âDo you have any idea how much Iâve missed this? Missed you?â
I didnât trust my voice to reply, not when his lips were doing things that made coherent thought impossible. Instead, I tilted my head to give him better access, my fingers threading through his damp hair. His hands roamed down, sliding beneath the hem of my shirt and brushing against the bare skin of my back, sending electric jolts straight to my core.
âYouâre soaked,â he whispered, his lips pausing just below my ear.
I let out a breathless laugh, threading my fingers through his damp hair as his teeth grazed the sensitive spot on my neck. âRight back at you, baby.â
He pulled back at the word, his hands gripping my hips tighter. âSay that again.â
âBaby,â I whispered, leaning in to press a teasing kiss to his jaw.
He chuckled, low and throaty, the sound vibrating against my skin. I grabbed his face and pulled his lips back to mine. The kiss was urgent now, full of pent-up desire and weeks of tension finally snapping.
His hands gripped my thighs, sliding upward beneath the wet fabric of my skirt until his fingers found the edge of my panties.The sound of the rain grew louder, the rhythmic patter against the poolâs surface blending with our labored breathing and soft moans.
He shifted, guiding me back until I was lying flat against the wet concrete, the cool surface a stark contrast to the heat radiating from both of us. His body covered mine, his weight pressing me down in the most delicious way as his hands continued their exploration, finding every inch of skin he could reach.
âFuck,â he muttered against my lips, his voice raw with need. âIâve been dying for thisâdying for you.â
My fingers dug into his back as he kissed me with a hunger that felt almost feral, his hands tugging my soaked panties down my legs and tossing them aside. His lips found my collarbone, trailing wet kisses down my chest as his hand slid between my thighs, his touch igniting sparks everywhere he went.
I gasped, my head falling back against the concrete as his fingers explored, teasing and coaxing reactions from me that left me trembling. The rain kept falling, the cool droplets mingling with the heat of our bodies, and the world beyond us faded away.
âI need you to promise me something,â he murmured, his voice low as his lips returned to mine.
âWhat?â I breathed, my voice shaky as I looked up at him. His dark brown eyes burned with intensity, his face inches from mine.
âPromise me youâll never keep anything from me again,â he said, his tone soft but firm. âI donât care what it is. If somethingâs wrong, if someoneâs fucking with youâI need to know.â
My chest ached at the raw vulnerability in his voice, the weight of his words settling heavily between us. âI promise,â I whispered, my hands framing his face. âI wonât keep anything from you ever again. You mean too much to me, Nic.â
His lips crashed into mine again, his relief palpable as he kissed me with a passion that left me breathless. âGood,â he murmured against my mouth. âBecause Iâd fucking move heaven and earth for you, (Y/N). Do you hear me? Youâre my everything.â
My breath hitched at his words, the sheer intensity of his confession leaving me speechless. His forehead rested against mine, his breath mingling with mine as the rain continued to fall in a relentless rhythm around us.
âYouâre my everything, too,â I whispered, my voice trembling with emotion.
His hands slid down my body, tracing every curve and hollow as if memorizing me all over again. When his fingers slipped between my thighs, I let out a soft gasp, my hips instinctively rising to meet his touch. He groaned against my lips, his breath hot and ragged as he murmured my name.
âIâve missed you so much, baby,â he whispered, his forehead still resting against mine as his fingers moved in slow, torturous circles. âMissed the way you feel. The way you taste. The way you look at me like Iâm the only man in the world.â
âYou are,â I breathed, my voice trembling as I clung to him.
Nicholas froze at my words, his dark eyes locking onto mine with an intensity that made my chest tighten. His fingers stilled for a moment, resting against me as he let out a shaky breath.
My hand came up to cradle his face, my thumb brushing over the sharp line of his jaw. âYouâve always been.â
A low, guttural sound escaped him, and he captured my lips in a searing kiss that left me dizzy. His hands gripped my hips, pulling me flush against him as his mouth claimed mine with a hunger that sent sparks of heat coursing through my body.
The rain fell harder, soaking us both to the skin, but neither of us cared. The world around us disappeared, leaving only the sound of our ragged breathing and the feel of his body pressing against mine. His hands roamed my body, exploring every inch of me as if rediscovering a treasure he thought heâd lost.
He leaned down, his lips trailing over my neck, my collarbone, leaving a fiery path in their wake. My back arched against the wet concrete, and he took the opportunity to push my shirt higher, exposing my damp skin to the cool night air. His lips followed, pressing kisses to my stomach, my ribs, his breath warm and teasing.
âI donât deserve you,â he said, his voice thick with emotion as he looked up at me. His hands slid beneath my thighs, spreading them as he knelt between my legs.Â
Before I could respond, his mouth replaced his fingers, and a cry escaped my lips as he teased me with his tongue. The intensity of his touch, the way he seemed to worship me, made my head spin. My hands tangled in his rain-soaked hair, pulling him closer as he sent wave after wave of pleasure crashing through me.
Nicholasâs hands gripped my hips, his fingers digging into my skin as he pulled me even closer, as if he couldnât get enough. His mouth moved with a deliberate slowness that drove me wild, each flick of his tongue, every soft, teasing suck a reminder of how much he had missed me, how much he wanted me. The rain blurred my vision, mingling with the tears that slid down my face, but I didnât care. All that mattered was him and the way he was unraveling me with every touch.
My breath hitched, my thighs trembling against his shoulders. I tried to push up, to chase the feeling building inside me, but his hands held me down firmly. âNot so fast,â he whispered, his lips brushing over my sensitive skin.
I whimpered, my fingers gripping his hair as he continued his slow, torturous rhythm. My body writhed against the slick concrete, a desperate plea for more, for release. But Nicholas took his time, savoring every moment, every reaction he pulled from me.
âPlease,â I gasped, my voice breaking as I tugged at his hair. âNic, I needââ
He lifted his head, his dark eyes locking onto mine. The sight of himâhis rain-drenched hair, the water dripping down his sharp jaw, and the raw hunger in his gazeâmade my stomach flip. âYou need what, baby?â he asked, his voice a low growl. âTell me.â
âYou,â I breathed, the word slipping out before I could think. âI need you, Nic. Please.â
He sat on his knees then, his body towering over mine, rainwater dripping from his hair onto my flushed skin. His wet white shirt clung to every peak and valley of his sculpted muscles, his nipples visible through the soaked fabric.
Nicholasâs gaze darkened as his hands moved to the hem of his soaked shirt, peeling it away and revealing the smooth, golden skin beneath. The rain traced rivulets down his chest, following the sharp contours of his muscles. His body, damp and glistening, hovered over mine like a storm ready to break.
I reached for him, my hands trailing up his arms and across his chest as if grounding myself to him. My fingers skimmed over the moles on his torso â marks Iâd memorized long ago. His breath hitched when I touched him, and for a moment, the raw vulnerability in his eyes was almost too much to bear.
I sat up, planting kisses near his naval and working my way upwards. He embraced me then, lifting us both and moving to a nearby chaise lounge so we could escape the unforgiving concrete beneath us.
The rain continued to fall, heavier now, soaking every inch of us as he settled me onto the lounge. He slipped my skirt off and wrapped my legs around him, tugging the waistband of his sweatpants down to reveal his hardened length. His eyes stayed locked on mine as he leaned down, capturing my lips in a kiss that was both tender and full of unspoken urgency.
The rain fell around us, creating a rhythm that matched the rising tension between our bodies. Nicholas pressed his forehead against mine, his hand sliding between us to guide himself to my entrance.
âSlow, please,â I whispered but still audible over the heavy patter of the rain.
Nicholas stilled, his dark eyes locked on mine as he nodded, the raw emotion in his gaze making my chest tighten. He shifted closer, his hands framing my face as if grounding himself. âSlow,â he repeated, his voice hoarse, reverent. âI promise, baby.â
His lips found mine again, softer this time, the urgency giving way to something deeper, more deliberate. I felt the tip of him press against me, a teasing pressure that sent a shiver down my spine. He groaned against my mouth, his hands trembling slightly as he moved with painstaking care, entering me inch by inch.
My breath hitched, my fingers clutching at his shoulders as the stretch filled me, the sensation overwhelming but perfect and everything I needed â what we needed. Nicholas buried his face in the crook of my neck, his breath warm against my rain-soaked skin as he whispered my name, over and over.
I gasped, my body arching into his as he pushed further, his movements slow and deliberate. His lips never left my skin, pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses along my neck, my collarbone, as if grounding himself in the moment. Each kiss was laced with quiet apologies, murmured words of regret and reassurance that made my heart ache and swell at the same time.
âIâm sorry, baby,â he whispered, his voice rough and trembling as he stilled inside me. His hands gripped my hips, anchoring us together. âIâm so fucking sorry for not fighting for you then, for now.â
Tears mingled with the rain on my face, my fingers threading through his wet hair as I pressed my lips to his temple. âIâm sorry, too,â I whispered back, my voice breaking.
Nicholas groaned softly, his hands trailing up my sides, brushing over my ribs as if trying to remind himself I was real, that we were here. I cupped his face, forcing him to look at me, to see the sincerity in my eyes.
His lips crashed into mine, the kiss tender but filled with a desperate need that made my heart race. Slowly, he began to move, his hips rolling against mine in a rhythm that was agonizingly slow, deliberate, and full of love. Each thrust was a reminder of everything weâd been through, every moment that had brought us to this point. It wasnât just physical â it was emotional, a reconnection of souls that had been lost in the chaos.
I clung to him, my nails digging into his shoulders as he filled me completely, his movements steady and unhurried. The rain soaked us to the bone, but it didnât matter. All that mattered was the way he made me feel â seen, cherished, loved in a way that words couldnât capture.
Nicholasâs forehead pressed against mine as his rhythm stayed slow, deliberate, and tender, his lips brushing against my temple as though grounding us in the moment. Each stroke sent a shiver through me, a soft gasp escaping my lips as I clung to him. The rain was relentless, but the cool droplets against my overheated skin only heightened every sensation.
âBaby,â he murmured against my ear, his voice raw with emotion, âDo you feel that? How much I fucking love you?â
I nodded, unable to form words, my hands trailing up his rain-slicked back to tangle in his hair. His pace remained torturous, each thrust measured and purposeful. His lips found mine again, soft and searching, and I felt the unspoken apologies in every kiss, the promises in every caress.
His lips claimed mine again, slow and deep, as though trying to pour every ounce of his love and regret into that single kiss. The world around us faded away, the storm intensifying as the rain fell even harder, soaking our bodies as we moved together.
Every roll of his hips, every kiss, every whispered word was a balm to the wounds weâd both carried for far too long. There was no urgency, no desperation â only the deliberate, unyielding connection between us. His hands roamed over my body, his fingers tracing patterns on my skin that made me tremble beneath him.
Our movements were unhurried, each touch, each kiss, deliberate, as though we were weaving the pieces of ourselves back together. Nicholas held me like I was something sacred, his hands cradling my face, his lips brushing over mine with a tenderness that made my chest ache. The rain continued to fall, the steady rhythm against the pool blending with our breaths, our sighs.
He whispered my name like a mantra, his voice thick with emotion. âI love you,â he murmured, his forehead pressing against mine as his hips moved against me in a rhythm that felt like poetry.
Tears blurred my vision. âI love you, too,â I whispered, the words spilling from my lips like a vow. âAlways.â
His pace quickened slightly, the pressure building between us as his movements became more purposeful, more insistent. The heat pooling in my core grew, spreading through my body like wildfire as he pushed me closer to the edge. Nicholasâs hand rested on the one I had curled around his hair, intertwining his fingers with mine and pinning my arm above my head.
His lips hovered just above mine, his breath mingling with mine as the rhythm of his hips grew firmer, more insistent. âYouâre so fucking beautiful like this,â he murmured, his voice thick and raw, every word vibrating through me. âI canât believe I almost lost you.â
âNicâŠâ I gasped, my voice trembling as my body arched beneath him, seeking more, craving everything he had to give. The rain poured down around us, the sound a backdrop to the symphony of our breaths, our moans, the quiet gasps that escaped every time he moved inside me.
A groan tore from his throat, his lips crashing against mine as if he couldnât stand the distance between us for another second. His tongue swept into my mouth, desperate and demanding, as his pace quickened, each thrust more deliberate, more consuming.
âFuck, (Y/N),â he growled against my lips, his voice ragged and trembling with restraint.
Nicholas pressed deeper, his grip on my hand tightening as he brought his other hand to my waist, holding me firmly beneath him. His movements grew more purposeful, each thrust sending a jolt of pleasure radiating through my entire body. His control was slipping, and I could feel the tension coiled within him, the sheer effort it took for him to keep his pace measured and deliberate.
âIâm yours,â he growled, his voice low and guttural, each word punctuated by the steady rhythm of his hips. âIâve always been yours, baby.â
I moaned in response, unable to form coherent words as he pushed me closer to the edge. The rain was relentless, soaking us both as it blurred the lines between where he ended and I began. My fingers curled into his hair, pulling him closer, needing him closer, as if the mere inches between us were unbearable.
Nicholas shifted, his weight pressing into me as he lifted my leg over his shoulder so he could hit deeper and reach that spongy spot inside me until I cried out. His lips moved to my neck, nipping and sucking at the sensitive skin.
âRight there, baby?â Nicholas growled against my neck, his voice thick with desire as his teeth grazed my skin.
âYes,â I gasped, my hands clutching at his damp shoulders, nails digging into his slick skin. âOh, my God, Nic. Donât stop.â
His hips snapped harder, the rhythm deliberate yet overwhelming as he drove into me again and again. The rain hammered down, but the heat between us only grew. Nicholas leaned back just enough to look into my eyes, his face intense and wild, water dripping down his sharp cheekbones.
âYou like it when I fuck you like this, baby?â he rasped, his free hand trailing down my waist to grip my thigh. âWhen I make you scream my name?â
âYes!â I cried out, my voice raw as my body arched beneath him. Every nerve in my body was alive, every touch, every word pushing me closer to the edge. âNic, Iâm so close.â
âIâve got you, baby,â he said through gritted teeth, his lips capturing mine in a brutal, possessive kiss. âI always do.â
My nails raked down his back as he thrust harder, deeper, each movement building the pressure inside me until it was unbearable. His growls mixed with my cries, the sound of our bodies moving together in the rain echoing into the night.
âI love watching you like this,â he whispered, his breath hot against my lips as he gazed down at me. âTaking me so perfectly. Fuck, youâre incredible.â
His words pushed me over the edge, my body tightening around him as I shattered. A scream tore from my lips, and he swallowed it with a searing kiss, his own movements growing erratic as he chased his release.
âBaby,â he groaned, his voice breaking as his hips jerked against mine. âFuck, Iâm gonnaââ
âDo it,â I gasped, pulling him closer, my legs tightening around him. âIâm yours, Nic. Always.â
With a guttural growl, he buried himself deep, his body shuddering as he spilled inside me, filling me completely. The tension in his shoulders melted away as he collapsed against me, his forehead resting against mine as he fought to catch his breath.
Nicholas wrapped his arms around me, holding me close as we lay tangled together on the lounge chair. For several minutes, neither of us moved, the rain cascading over us like a curtain, shielding us from the world outside as it refused to let up. The weight of everything â the fight, the lies, the media circus â seemed to fade, leaving only the steady rhythm of his breathing and the way his chest rose and fell against mine.
Nicholasâs hands traced gentle patterns along my back, his touch soothing as he pressed a lingering kiss to my damp forehead. âIâm not letting you go again,â he murmured, his voice low and resolute.
I tightened my grip around him, my fingers tracing the curve of his shoulder. âMe neither,â I whispered back. âNot this time.â
He pulled back just enough to look into my eyes, his dark gaze searching mine for any hint of doubt. Whatever he saw there must have reassured him because a soft, almost shy smile tugged at his lips â a glimpse of the Nicholas I had fallen in love with so many years ago.
âGood,â he said, his hand coming up to brush a strand of wet hair from my face. He rested his chin atop my head, his fingers trailing down my back in soothing strokes. âWe should probably get inside,â he said after a while, his voice tinged with reluctant amusement. âBefore we catch pneumonia.â
âFive more minutes,â I sighed, burying my face in his chest and hugging him tighter.
He chuckled softly, the sound rumbling through his chest. âSeriously, baby, youâre shivering.â
I hadnât even noticed until he mentioned it. The wind was beginning to pick up, and there was only so much warmth Nicholasâs body could provide in the weather. I nodded, reluctantly pulling away from him slightly. With a grunt, Nicholas pushed himself to his feet, lifting me with him. My legs felt unsteady beneath me, but his arms stayed wrapped securely around my waist, steadying me as he bent down to pick up our discarded clothes.
Nicholas draped his wet shirt over his shoulder and handed me my skirt and panties. I took them silently, my cheeks warming as the reality of what had just happened settled over me. I slipped my panties back on, the damp fabric clinging to me uncomfortably, and stepped into my skirt.
He shrugged on his wet shirt, the fabric clinging to his chest, and bent down to pick up my soaked blouse, carefully opening it by the collar so the fabric wouldnât drag on my hair as I slipped it on. His touch lingered on my arms for a moment, his dark eyes searching mine. I could see the softness there now, a quiet tenderness that made my chest ache.
Nicholasâs lips quirked into a half-smile, though his concern didnât waver. âCome on. Letâs get you inside before you freeze.â
He kept an arm wrapped around my waist as we made our way back toward the house, the rain continuing its relentless downpour. My shoes squelched against the wet stone path, and I winced at the uncomfortable sensation of cold fabric clinging to my legs.
âYou okay?â he asked, glancing down at me.
I let out a shaky laugh, wrapping my arms around myself. âIâll survive.â
Nicholasâs arm tightened around me, his body warm against my side despite the chill. âYouâre a trooper, baby. But next time? Weâre doing this somewhere dry.â
I laughed softly, the sound shaky but real, and leaned into him as we approached the door. We kicked off both of our shoes and socks, leaving them to dry outside.
Nicholas held the door open for me, his hand lingering on the small of my back as I stepped inside. The warmth of the house enveloped us immediately, and I let out a relieved sigh as the shivers that had wracked my body began to subside.The faint hum of the staffâs voices carried from the kitchen, but otherwise, the house was quiet.
The second we stepped inside, dripping wet and shivering from the rain, Mrs. Chavezâs voice cut through the air as she approached us from the kitchen. âMaria, grab some towels and clean clothes!â she called out, her tone brisk but not unkind. âOh, my god, you two look like a pair of drowned kittens,â she said as she took in our soaked clothes and disheveled appearances.
Maria appeared within a minute or two, thick, fluffy towels in one arm and clean clothes in the other.
âWhat in the world were you two doing out there?â Mrs. Chavez asked, her eyes wide.
He let out a soft chuckle, reaching for a towel and slinging one towel around his neck, âJust talking.â He grabbed the other towel, unfolding it and holding it open with both hands, and turned his attention to me. âHere, baby,â he spoke softly as he carefully patted my face dry before draping the towel over my back and proceeding to dry my arms.
I stood still, letting Nicholas dry me off, his touch tender and unhurried. He worked his way down my arms and over my shoulders, his brow furrowed in concentration as if this simple act was the most important thing in the world. The towel was warm and soft, a stark contrast to the icy fabric clinging to my skin.
Mrs. Chavezâs eyes lingered on the way Nicholasâs hand rested protectively against me. Her expression softened, and she let out a quiet sigh. There was a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips, and I swore I saw a glimmer of relief in her eyes. âWell, I hope youâve managed to sort things out,â she said, her tone gentler now. âBut next time, perhaps consider talking indoors,â he sighed before walking off.
Maria smirked as she handed me some dry clothes. âHere, sweetheart. You two better warm up before you catch colds. Paolo has some soup on the stove if youâre hungry.â
âThanks, Maria,â I murmured, clutching the clothes to my chest.
Nicholas gently tugged on my damp blouse. âHere, let me help you.â
I hesitated, my cheeks flushing under Mariaâs watchful gaze, but she waved me off with a wink. âIâll give you two a minute,â she said, turning on her heel and disappearing back into the kitchen.
The room felt quieter without her, the hum of the rain outside the only sound as Nicholas carefully peeled off my wet blouse. His fingers brushed against my skin, and I shivered â not from the cold this time, but from the heat of his touch. His dark eyes stayed locked on mine, and I could see the unspoken emotions swirling in their depths â concern, affection, and something deeper that made my stomach flutter despite the chill.
âYou donât have to,â I murmured, clutching the dry clothes tighter against my chest.
âI want to,â he said softly, his voice low but firm. âYou slipped through my fingers once; Iâm not letting it happen again.â
The way he said it, so tender and unyielding, left me breathless. He reached for the dry shirt and slipped it over my head, his hands lingering at my waist as he adjusted the hem.
Nicholas crouched in front of me, his hands sliding down to hook themselves around the waistband of my skirt. He pulled it off with care, leaving me standing in just my damp panties. His eyes flicked up to mine, his dark gaze soft but intense.
âUnderwear, too?â he hummed.
I hesitated for a heartbeat, my cheeks burning under his gaze. But there was no judgment in his eyes â only concern and a quiet, unwavering devotion that made my heart ache. I looked around to see if anybody was lingering and nodded, my voice barely above a whisper. âYeah.â
Nicholasâs hands moved with deliberate care, his fingers brushing against my hips as he slid my soaked panties down my legs. The air between us felt charged, every movement laden with unspoken emotion. He kept his eyes on mine, his touch tender and unhurried, as if he were handling something fragile.
Once the damp fabric pooled around my ankles, he picked it up and placed it neatly with the rest of the wet clothes. He reached for the dry sweatpants Maria had provided. âStep in, baby.â
I placed a hand on his shoulder for balance, stepping into the sweatpants as he guided them up my legs, pulling the waistband up. His hands rested lightly on my hips, his thumbs brushing against the fabric as he stood, his face inches from mine. The warmth of the dry fabric against my skin was a welcome relief, but it was the quiet intimacy of the moment that left me breathless.
Nicholas reached out, tucking a strand of damp hair behind my ear. His touch lingered, his dark eyes searching mine. âIâll always take care of you,â he said, his voice low but steady. âYou know that, right?â
Tears prickled at the corners of my eyes, but I blinked them away, nodding as I placed a hand on his chest. âI know.â When he reached for the towel again to dry my hair, I stopped him with a light touch on his wrist. âYour turn,â I said, nodding toward his soaked shirt.
Nicholas smirked, a teasing glint in his eyes. âThatâs fair.â He peeled off the wet fabric, his muscles rippling with the motion, and my breath caught at the sight of him â the way the light coming from the chandelier above us highlighted every line and curve.
I reached for the towel heâd left draped around his neck, standing on my tiptoes to dry his hair. He bent slightly to make it easier for me, a playful grin tugging at his lips as I worked. âYouâre really getting into this, huh?â
I rolled my eyes, though I couldnât suppress the smile that tugged at my lips. âJust returning the favor.â
I moved the towel down to dry his arm and torso, carefully working as if I could undo the rainâs lingering touch. Nicholas stood perfectly still, letting me take my time, his dark eyes following my every move. There was a vulnerability in his expression, something unspoken but deeply felt that made my chest tighten.
I grabbed the spare shirt Maria had set aside for him, bunching it up to the collar and shrugging it over Nicholasâs head. As the soft fabric fell into place, I smoothed my hands over his chest, brushing away any wrinkles. Then, I proceed to tug down at his sweatpants, making sure to shield him with my body in case anybody walked in.
Nicholas chuckled softly as he rested his hands on my hips, steadying himself as I worked. His voice was warm and teasing, a soft contrast to the intensity of everything weâd just shared. âIf you wanted to undress me again, baby, all you had to do was ask,â he said as he stepped out of his wet bottoms and kicked them off to the side.
I rolled my eyes, trying to ignore the heat that rose in my cheeks. âIâm making sure you donât catch a cold,â I said matter-of-factly, though my voice trembled slightly.
I crouched down carefully, still wanting to keep Nicholas modest, and held the sweatpants open for him to step into. One leg at a time, he stepped into them. I quickly pulled them up and adjusted the waistband, my fingers lingering at his sides for a moment before stepping back.
His hands settled on my hips as I finished, his touch light but grounding. He looked at me for a moment, and I grew a little bit shy. âThank you,â he said quietly.
I smiled, a small, lopsided thing. âYouâre welcome.â
The playful glint in his eyes was replaced by something deeper, more serious. âYou know, Iâve spent nights thinking about this â us taking care of each other.â His voice dropped to a whisper, the weight of his words settling heavily between us. âI thought about what it would be like to have you like this. Not just for a moment, not just for a summer, but always. Waking up next to you. Taking care of you. Letting you take care of me.â
My breath hitched as I searched his eyes, the raw vulnerability in his gaze stealing the words from my lips. I wanted to tell him Iâd thought the same thing, dreamed of it, even in the moments when Iâd tried to convince myself it was impossible. But the lump in my throat made it impossible to speak.
âYouâre all Iâve ever wanted, (Y/N),â he continued, his thumb brushing softly against my hip. âI know I said that I would regret not going to Los Angeles, but I think my biggest regret was ever leaving you behind. And Iâm not doing that again. You hear me?â
Tears prickled at the corners of my eyes, but I blinked them away, my hands coming up to rest on his chest. His heart beat steady and strong beneath my palm, a rhythm that grounded me. âI hear you,â I whispered, my voice trembling with the weight of everything I couldnât say.
His jaw tightened, his dark eyes shining with an intensity that made my chest ache. âOkay,â he said softly, his hands sliding up to cup my face. âBecause youâre stuck with me now.â
I let out a watery laugh, the sound trembling but real as my hands gripped the front of his shirt as if to anchor myself to him. Nicholasâs lips found mine again, soft and deliberate, as though sealing our words with a kiss. It wasnât rushed or desperate â it was steady, full of quiet assurance and unspoken promises. The world around us seemed to fall away, leaving only the warmth of his touch and the steady rhythm of our breathing.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead resting against mine, the corners of his mouth tugged into a small, almost shy smile. He pulled me into his arms, his embrace warm and secure. For the first time in weeks, I felt a sense of peace, as though the storm that had raged between us was finally settling.
âLetâs get that soup,â he murmured after a moment, pressing a kiss to my hair.
I laughed softly against his chest, the sound shaky but genuine then smiled, letting him guide me toward the kitchen.
The rain continued to fall outside, but for the first time, it felt like it wasnât a storm but a fresh start, washing away everything that had come before. And with Nicholasâs hand warm in mine, I felt like maybe weâd finally found our way back to each other â for good.
#nicholas alexander chavez#nicholas alexander chavez x reader#nicholas chavez#nicholas chavez x fem!reader#nicholas alexander chavez fanfic#nicholas chavez smut#nicholas chavez x reader#nicholas alexander chavez imagine#nicholas alexander chavez fic#father charlie mayhew x reader#father charlie smut#father charlie mayhew#father charlie x reader#fic-o-meter
199 notes
·
View notes
Text
ă
€dorm leaders being savages
summary. basically some backstabber mf tries to 'steal' him and... this is where the savage part starts
featuring. dorm leaders
content. bad friend, gender neutral reader, brutal rejection đ
note. a full post after a while :')
malleus
I mean it's not like he would notice anyways, again. I firmly believe human and fae courting traditions are vastly different and c'mon... he doesn't even know what the fuck flirting is do you really think he'd get their intentions. đ
when they start to slide up an arm in places he's quite bothered about, (cause guy is so whipped that he won't let anyone but him touch you.) he isn't even happy that someone is near his proximity anymore, not scared and whatnot.
just he no likey.
AND HES NOT EVEN TRYING TO BE ROMANTIC HE JUST SHRUGS THEM OFF EVERYTIME. he's just a genuine innocent lil' dude who wants his lover to come and save him from this touchy, weird, human.
no child of man cause that's your name âŒïž
while he may not get it, he's got a feeling, sixth sense of sorts and when he sees it he's backing tf up away. he's not gonna entertain the doubts.
also he still doesn't get it in the end lmaoooo, he's avoiding all their advances thinking it's a part of human... culture? that he wasn't made aware of.
if they start putting in the forbidden words in the same sentence as your name you know shits going down, suddenly he's not that confused, oblivious, cute guy that they saw but a much colder shell.
when his eyes darken, and it starts storming they'd had better run, he's been kind enough to stay even with their relentless annoying behavior but that is where he crosses the line fr.
don't even be surprised when they get hit by lightning and end up in the infirmary or something, malleus didn't even say anything to them cause he believes actions speaks louder than words... *sends touchy, weird human to the nurse.* see?
someone insults him: ?
someone insults you: đ đĄđ€Źđżđ©âĄ
just goes: "your friend is very unpleasant, I'd appreciate it if you refrain from spending time with them."
something unsaid; spend all of that time with me duhhh
idia
you know what I'm surprised someone actually likes him tbh đ except us because we're all built different and we love disgustang discord mod behavior.
you know what's even more surprising? the fact that idia is actually seen by your friend group. I swear he comes out of his room like once a day and that's just because he's craving something else that isn't in his food stock and he's just gonna rob whose mac n' cheese was in the microwave.
and that's literally in his DORM ONLY.
he's like a vampire and allergic to sunlight, he's more willing to come out in the middle of the night because that's when the least 'normies' are scattered around like flies.
(if that counts for anything at all??)
but hanging out is more fun and if you somehow managed to convince idia to come with you with your friends for some well needed, 'socializing' then you're in luck!
besides that you had to bet one of your items in that open world game you played together... all is good!
im like 99% sure idia is disgusted by any other touch from other people, besides you? cause if you touch him he's just embarrassed... but in terms of the disgusted faction, you've been there before.
he immediately spots their intentions cause he definitely plays otome games and this is one of them cliche scenarios to 'spice up' the plot by invoking jealousy in it.
only difference is its him, you and this... random.
if they weren't already offended by the absolute mortification and disgust on his face, somehow continuing to 'rizz' him up.. oh boy. it's gonna get worse.
he's got the worst fucking 3rd grade insults like... "back away from me you noob, are you supposed to be their friend?" he scoffs, surprising them cause they thought he was gonna be that red flag discord romance experience.
"sorry but im not really sorry. i don't associate myself with lower levels such as yourself, try to come back when you're higher but I doubt they'd accept a fiend back."
LIKE WHO USES NOOB AS AN INSULT?
when you come back he's steering you away, pulling on the hem of your sleeves practically begging to come home with the promise of 'grinding that outrageous drop rate item you've asked his help with.'
something unsaid; doxxing them as soon as I get back
vil
ok this one I get.
who wouldn't want vil... it's not like I've made the entirety of the fandom known about my obsession with him as my favorite character or anything, not at all... jokes aside he's a very prominent candidate, he's hot and rich. you get it?
forget about the other qualities because we all known those two can carry someone in life alone, life in luxury and fame? sign them up ASAP.
besides your boyfriend being one of the superstar actors, models, the dream jobs for a dream man even your friends had a hard time believing you. you should be offended that they even considered that you were clinically.. delusional.
plus you didn't even seem to know about vil before so how are you dating him?!
they found out the hard way and safe to say they're flabbergasted because what even?
of course out of everyone here, vil has the most experience in terms of being approached on a baseless appearance only, he's iffed by how fast people get infatuated when they're barely scratching the surface of him.
well, you somehow dug your way deep with a shovel so you're the only exception he will allow...
at this point he knows what to expect the moment one of your friends gave him a look he's all the well too accustomed to. it's easy to ignore the ones he sees in crowds cause there's always some type of fence blocking them from fully proclaiming their love or something.
problem here is that this person has no obstacles and he can tell they're waiting for an opportunity to strike like a snake. *texts the pomefiore gc to tell them about this SNAKE!*
honey this is a big NO for him, you need to consider your circle of friends if one of them immediately starts folding around like this and wastes what? a longer friendship with you? please, he's known his stylists more and they literally get replaced every single day.
he's giving them the biggest, sassiest side eye ever. putting a palm up before they even get to speak because frankly, he does not want to hear it.
they open their knarly mouth. "iâ"
he raises a finger. "no."
a frown. "but iâ"
"shush."
he can do this forever.
when you come back he's still giving a bombastic, criminal offensive side eye, mentally thinking on how to ruin this person's life in media of course! his natural domain. just one word and the rest of his army will attack fr.
vil usually doesn't do this but seriously? that was another level of low.
also he's just by your side, you don't even have to say that he's your boyfriend because he's lowkey rubbing it in their face that he is in fact, taken.
"next time you try to see me again, might as well buy one of the tickets to my fan signings because youâre not seeing me again otherwise.. well, not like you can afford it anyways." *fabulous hair flip*
something unsaid; either way I'll kick you out if you try to get in
kalim
most safest person to flirt with, even if you're friends with their lover but also the most impossible to actually try and 'steal.'
the thing about kalim is that he's adorably stupid, not to degrade him in any shape or form but he's so oblivious about everything that you could consider it as one of his redeemable traits to be adorable.
he takes everything you say so seriously to the point where if you joke about wanting to water an entire continent he's just there with his carpet waiting for you cause he's gonna do exactly that.
"you're in luck cause I have a lot of water in me!" pops his non existent guns on his arms. (he is talking about his unique magic..)
it takes a remarkable mind to be like... that but you like him all the well about it, compliment his stupid-ness and he'll just grin, flush a little and laugh loudly as he compliments you back. not an ounce of anger in his tiny body.
red eyes but what a bright heart!
the type of guy that goes. "any friend of yours is a friend of mine!" so when he meets your friend group, casually just throws them a grand ball. they don't know whether to be flattered or.. concerned cause this is pretty weird.
not only was one of your friends awed over the mere value of many things inside the dorm he renovated, apparently his very huge bank full of gold was something to gasp over too.
and that's exactly what they did. (I mean get that bag sis but that bag is already owned by someone else and that's you... so that's not slay of you, random friend.)
here's when his nature proves to be quite relenting, even after many flirting, even using those cringe pickup lines from the internet, he just won't budge! it's getting irritating cause they're sure the people already heard the embarrassing words coming out of their mouth.
also that they were flirting with a non-legally married man. (to you ofc ofc.)
kalim either laughs at them because he thinks they were jokes, and just funny or laughs just because he's kalim.
he didn't really mind the casual touches at first, maybe it was friendly? he does it all the time after all but there was a stinking feeling that it felt weird and that alone was weird cause friendly pats were supposed to feel good.
not with you though cause those feel great!
accidentally shuts them down cause they're feeling like a third wheel when you come back after a bathroom break and it's like a total contrast to how he was treating them.
how do you seriously not notice kalim now unintentionally flirting with you?! are both of you airheads?!
he was literally all over you when you quipped up a "hi, I'm back."
and he was like; "welcome back :DDDD!!!!" if it wasn't already obvious they'd even add floating hearts emojis all over his head.
something unsaid; girl he didn't even notice anything was up...
azul
kinda a 50/50?
I'm not sure if most people really dig the whole 'bad reputation' thing. he's friends with the most terrifying twins in the entire campus, notably scammed a lot of people, can give wishes with an extreme price.
oh yeah he runs monstro lounge too but that just means he won't have time to spend with a lover.
that's their own imagination but azul's actually very sweet and gets some overworked junior to do the work for him, usually jade since floyd just leaves if he's given the job. JUST so he can go fret over which tie to use for your unofficial date.
despite him annoyed and losing sleep 24/7 because of the tweels he still asks them which one to use, jade's opinion is most trustworthy since floyd picks the neon, vibrant ones. (don't question why he even owns it.)
I doubt he actually likes people though, anyone else than you? hard pass. he's a simp through and through but unlike idia who can't mask the mortification and disgust on his face even at the cost of his life, good thing that masks are one of the many things azul is good at.
he slips up sometimes cause he genuinely thinks it's embarrassing that they're doing whatever this is to him, (well more of an attempt?) and to you, who is also their friend and his lover.
slip up as in his eye twitches, he flinches away a little too fast when they touch him, and his smile wobbles.
I mean no one would notice if he uses his magic on one, singular person...
mentally makes a note to remember whoever this was cause they're not stepping foot in octavinelle ever again.
+ an object of fun for the tweels. #gotormentthatlife!!
he's just a polite guy, so he won't just straight up insult them but he does warn them. the only thing holding him back from cooking a whole table is the crowd that would definitely spread the news of him going batshit.
like; "could you please, stop this? I hope you're not as stupid as you make yourself out to be because if you think I'm an idiot to not know what you're doing.. "
meanwhile his mind; "ugh this bitch. [redacted] [redacted] [redacted]."
I mean he's not that intimidating ALONE but when he gets all threatening like that (đ„°) he could pass for an assassin fr.
just gets the tweels to deal with them cause he does not have the patience to deal with this backstabbing ho and it's wasting his precious time that should have been spent talking with you.
ugh he did not spend like 30 whole minutes picking out his tie and gloves just for this.
azul when he sees you coming back: đ
something unsaid; [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted] [redacted].
leona
oh boy, cover your eyes cause we're stepping onto another level of SAVAGE. you don't call lions that for NOTHING âŒïž beastman or just beast.
has the least filter out of everyone, as in he just doesn't give a single fuck, he's the chillest (agressive) guy on the twst planet so if the thought of wanting to insult some stranger that doesn't have a significance in his life at all pops up in his mind he ain't gonna change it lol.
gives the stinkiest eyes, even his tail and ears pause to synchronize with his thoughts cause if they had googly eyes they'd have a side eye too.
if he's laying down and they try pulling him upwards, tryna latch onto him? *just shoves them cutely.* problem solved.
leona's nice enough to let them off without losing something cause you really do mean something to him if he's holding back for your expense knowing that this is one of your 'friends.'
they don't even deserve to be called that!
like no one interrupts his peaceful nap times except for when he stands up to interrupt it himself just to drag you down with him.
wait so basically anyone but him???
he, really doesn't want to waste energy on this fool and to be honest they're really boring him since you went out to grab something you forgot. (but knowing this person for less than an hour in his life, they probably had something to do with that too.) so you aren't here to give him a reason to stay awake.
them rambling but in leona's eyes they're a blurry figure cause he's really sleepy.
then suddenly he's an iphone promax when he's looking at you đ
if they already didn't take a hint from his earlier shove, the dirt isn't the only thing he's gonna shove someone into. there's a lake there for a reason other than keeping a home for the fishes y'know. never would know if they eat people too. /j
"would you shut up?"
yeah that's all he says but we all know how sharp it is to hear that from somebody so they immediately shut up. there's absolutely no need for any waste on energy of them, just one look from him and they're SILENT.
hopefully embarrassed too cause wtf was that??
unfortunately he can't fully enjoy his usually relaxing nap cause this random is corrupting the atmosphere even when they're silent, I swear they could shift and leona feels like one step closer to smacking 'it.'
ignored them every single time they tried to call out to him LOUDLY before but when you just silently step back on the field, he already peeks out an eye??? like no words needed.
what love does to a mf... sighs... another cold male lead we've lost to romance because of our mc <4
something unsaid; I was really questioning if keeping myself from strangling someone was worth it. took more effort than doing it literally
riddle
I'd have a crush on him too tbh.
unlike azul who already knew their intentions from the start, polite enough to kindly drop signs that he's not interested. riddle doesn't get it, he's just polite as well but also confused?
like he doesn't know they're tryna flirt, but he does think their actions are strange like c'mon. why are they trying to feel him up? he has no idea except the thought that he doesn't like it at all.
also it feels like he's betraying you so he just straight up pulls their arm away off of him firmly and shakes his head.
"stop this behavior."
he sighs.
surprisingly he's patient but also impatient???
consider this the first and last warning cause he WILL excuse himself if it ever goes on, riddle can wait for you browse through a whole store with him following you around and playfully commenting on your taste but can't wait for their attitude to get better.
he ain't gonna waste any more of his precious minutes on this period.
I don't know how to explain it, he's totally unaware of what they want, which is him ironically. but the reason he's rejecting their advances is because he's so devoted and a simp for you.
not a lot of people have the balls to converse or touch around him carelessly like that so freely so isn't it basic human courtesy to hold off all the physical affection till they're more acquainted?
well, not that riddle's not gonna let their current relationship advance any further from strangers at this point...
he's so loyal to you that it's cute jabskans.
riddle sticks to his principles, and he certainly has his own preferences for the personality of people. one of the traits he despises is when they don't understand his earlier warnings.
of course riddle isn't very forgiving, they're lucky they were even given a chance before cause even he, doesn't spare his dorm members a second chance when they break a rule he's been plenty lenient with.
so if you were given a chance, you better take it cause he's not giving you another.
like how since you did take your chance he's not gonna let you go now đ.
isn't the type to be rude to people for matters he deems conflict being easily avoidable so he just makes up a believable excuse and walks away loool.
and they're like thinking; didn't he say he was tired and had to sleep since he stayed up planning the unbirthday party... why is he having a tea date with you???
suddenly he didn't look too tired at all compared to when he randomly slumped to look exhausted before??
something unsaid; đ„°đ” what a successful unbirthday party *forgets about them immediately cause you're both having an unofficial date.*
note. ok so something unsaids are basically that but don't misunderstand, it's something they didn't say.
#twstnexus#twst x reader#twisted wonderland x reader#twisted wonderland#twst#twst fluff#riddle rosehearts x reader#leona kingscholar x reader#azul ashengrotto x reader#kalim al asim x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#idia shroud x reader#malleus draconia x reader#twisted wonderland headcanons#twisted wonderland scenarios#twisted wonderland imagines#riddle rosehearts#leona kingscholar#azul ashengrotto#kalim al asim#vil schoenheit#idia shroud#malleus draconia#x gn reader
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Oh my good God your writing is absolutely fabulousssss đ€€ The way you write about Joel and his baby girl is sending me into orbit!!! Genuinely I cannot wait to read more of your work đ Do you think that you would ever do one where Joel comforts his baby if she got jealous? Thereâs a few different ways this could go but the idea of him comforting his sweet girl when sheâs upset over something like seeing another woman in Jackson hit on him or something makes me think terrible, nsfw thoughts đđ©·đ
This was so fun to write, thank you for the ask anon! Hope you enjoy!
Pairing: Joel Miller x Reader
Summary: When you see a woman making a move on Joel and storm out in a flurry of tears, Joel realizes exactly how much heâs been neglecting his baby. Heâs determined to make it up to you.
Notes: Smut, oral (f receiving), dom!joel, sub!reader, praise, nicknames (sweetheart, baby, babygirl, little girl, honey, darling, any fanfic-typical nickname Joel has for reader), jealous!reader, oblivious!joel (sorta), semi-public, implied age gap
You were fuming.
It was Tommyâs birthday and Maria had decided to invite the entire town of Jackson to the Tipsy Bison that night to celebrate. The bar was lively with the hum of chatter and small talk, the smell of whiskey and beer curling in the air, paper lanterns hung in a zig-zag pattern across the ceiling.
Normally you would have loved to go out like this. It gave you an excuse to dress up all pretty and do your makeup, maybe even get Joel to abandon his stone-faced stoic facade and go dancing with you after heâd had a couple drinks.
Except for the fact that the night had gotten off to a horrible start.
The past few weeks Joel had been busy. Very busy. Which you didnât blame him for, of courseâhe was one of the townâs strongest working men and the people needed him to help with patrol. But recently a worker at the Bison had sprained his ankle and Seth had asked Joel to help cover him while he healed, which meant that now Joel was gone during the day for patrol and several nights during the week while he fixed barstools or whatever it was Seth had him working on.
The nights he actually was home, he usually went straight to bed with you after placing a kiss to your lips and gave a murmured, âGoodnight.â You couldnât even remember the last time heâd touched you, really touched you.
And you knew that Joel was a good man, that the reason he was so exhausted all the time now was because he was doing work for the community.
It didnât stop his girl from getting a little needy and missing him.
Tonight you had taken advantage of the outing. Youâd made sure to do your makeup immaculately, with your lips glossed and eyes lined to make them look all doe-like and pretty, how Joel liked them. Youâd curled your hair and pinned the top part of it back in a half-updo with a white satin bow. Youâd even worn a new dress that youâd traded for a couple days before. It was baby pink, hugging your bust and waist before flaring out the smallest bit around your hips. The short hem paired with your white heels showed off your legs very nicely.
Youâd thought that maybe if you put enough effort into your appearance tonight, Joel would want to touch you no matter how tired he was.
Unfortunately, so much self-grooming had caused you and Joel to be a little late, which meant rushing out the door and speed-walking over to the Bison so you two werenât more tardy than you already were, which meant there wasnât time for Joel to appreciate his princess in her pretty dress.
Now that you guys were here at the bar, he was hardly looking at you. His large hand was still holding yours so you wouldnât get lost in the crowd, but he hadnât even said anything about how you looked tonight. Did he even care? It made you want to whine and cry or stamp your little heeled foot against the floor until he paid attention to you.
But you didnât. You wanted to be his good girlâŠand you didnât want to ruin Tommyâs birthday, either, by making a scene.
Joel kept craning his neck around to look for his brother, and when he found Tommy and Maria standing at the bar, he guided you over with him with a hand on the small of your back.
âJoel!â Tommy exclaimed, expression bright as he embraced his brotherâoverly bright. It was clear heâd already had a few glasses.
Joel slapped Tommy on the back. âHappy Birthday.â
âHappy Birthday, Tommy,â you said softly right as Maria was thanking the both of you for coming.
âWhat did you get me?â Tommy asked his brother.
Joel grunted as he put his hand back on your waist. âRight to the point, arenât you?â
âA book? A shirt? A razor? Iâve been needinâ a new one of those, mine broke just yesterdayââ
âBoots,â Joel said. âTraded for âem last week. Theyâre back at the house.â
Tommy grinned. âAwe, now youâve just ruined the surprise.â
Joel rolled his eyes. âTommyââ
âOh, that reminds me! Thereâs somethinâ I need to show you real quick.â Tommy turned to you. âMind if I borrow him for a few?â
You frowned. âWellââ
Without waiting for a response Tommy dragged Joel away, heading for some unseen destination across the bar. You couldnât tell where they were going from your position in the crowd. You tried not to wilt.
A moment later Maria handed you a drink. âYou look nice,â she commented.
âAt least someone noticed,â you grumbled, taking a sip. The alcohol burned your throat.
âJoel giving you trouble?â
You shrugged.
Maria waited for you to elaborate. When you didnât, she pressed. âI was going to go sit with some friends over there.â She gestured to her right somewhere. âWant to join?â
You sighed, then shook your head. âI donât think so. Thank you Maria, but I donât want my mood to infect your guysâ.â
âWellâŠalright. If youâre sure.â And with that, she left you to your own devices.
It had been hours. OrâŠmaybe a half hour. Forty five minutes? You werenât sure. Enough time for you to have made a home for yourself on one of the barstools with several now-empty liquor glasses in front of you.
And Joel still wasnât back.
Your toes were starting to go numb in your tight shoes even just sitting there, so you huffed and got to your feetâyou only swayed a little. You were determined to find Joel and make him dance with you.
You weaved in and out of the crowd as you searched. Where had Tommy taken Joel? Was itâŠ.this way? That way? You couldnât think very clearly right now. How many glasses had youâŠ.?
You finally spotted the back of Joelâs head through the throng of partygoers. Your eyes lit up and you started to move in that direction, ready to tug on Joelâs hand and stand on your tiptoes for a kiss. Why had you even been upset again?
You squirmed between two people to move closer andâ
There was a woman beside Joel. She had honey brown hair and keen, wise eyes. She was older than youâmuch older. Closer to Joelâs age. Her name was SharonâŠShannonâŠsomething?
You froze as she laughed at something someone said and put a hand on Joelâs arm.
Your eyes went wide and you didnât know whether you wanted to scream or start crying. Joel suddenly turned his head and met your gaze.
Your body decided for you. Tears pooled on your lashes and you turned to duck out of the bar before you made even more of a fool of yourself.
The crisp, cool night air greeted you as you escaped the Tipsy Bisonâs warmth. You sniffled and kept walking, not even really sure where you were going.
âDarlinâ?â Joelâs voice reached you and you heard footsteps from behind.
You sped up.
But Joel was Joel, and so he quickly caught up to you with his long legs. âBaby, whatâs wrong?â
âNot now, Joel.â
âHey.â He grabbed you and turned you around, his grip gentle but firm. âSweetheart, what happened?â
âGet offa me,â you protested, trying to push away.
âWhatâre youâŠâ He paused. âAre you drunk?â
âNo,â you whined. You broke out of his grip and kept walking, turning around the corner of the Bison and walking around the back of the building. âLeave me alone.â
âBaby.â
At his tone you stopped. Even though you were embarrassed and upset and didnât want to see his face, a small part of you still wanted to be obedient.
He came around your front and lifted your chin so you were looking up at him. His stern gaze melted away and his eyes softened. âHoney, whatâs wrong?â
Your bottom lip quivered. âWhatâs wrong?â You sniffled and took a step back. His hand fell away.
âWhatâs wrong is that you donât pay attention to me anymore. You work all day and all night and it feels like you hardly have time for me now. I even got all dressed up tonight for you, wore a new dress and everything, a-and you didnât say anything, didnât even lookââ
You blinked and more tears ran down your face. âAnd now I jusâ saw Sharon or Shannon or whoever that woman was flirting with you, and you didnât do anythingââ
You cut off as your face crumpled. You looked down, shivering from the cold.
âI know sheâs older andâŠand probably smarter, and sheââ
âWhoa, whoa, sweetheart.â Joel tenderly gripped your upper arms, ducking his head to try and get you to meet your gaze. âWhatâŠwhat are you thinkinâ? You think she could ever compare to my babygirl?â
You opened your mouth to respond but he prattled on before you had the chance. âThe moment she touched me I pulled away. I donât know if you didnât see or what, butâŠâ He shook his head. âBaby, I only have eyes for you. You know that.â
He wiped your tears with his thumbs. âIâm sorry I havenât been around more often. Itâs just until Sethâs friend heals up that Iâll be gone. I should be out of bar duty by next week.â
âAnd what about tonight?â you whined.
At that, Joel smiled. âYou really think I didnât notice how pretty you looked, sweet girl? I was trying not to get a hard on in the middle of Tommyâs party.â
You almost smiled. Almost. But you were still mad about Shannon, and you still felt needy and lonely and you were pretty sure you were way more than tipsy and you still kind of felt like punching Joel in his handsome face a little bit.
He leaned down to press a kiss to your forehead. âIâm sorry,â he whispered. âSo sorry that I made my baby feel aloneâŠ.and needyâŠand neglectedâŠâ He punctuated each word with a kiss to a different part of your faceâyour cheek, your nose, your lips.
Now that you were alone, Joelâs eyes roved over your body shamelessly. âLook at youâŠ.â he cooed. âSo beautiful.â His hands fell to your waist. âAnd this pretty new dress.â His eyes looked lower, down to your feet, and he grinned. âYour shoes match your bow. You said you dressed up just for me?â
You sniffed and nodded. âMâstill a little mad at you.â
âI know, pretty girl.â He kissed your jaw. âWhy donât you let me make it up to you?â
That sobered you up real quick. âWhâŠ.here?â
âWhy not?â Joel pressed your back to the wall of the building. âNo oneâs around.â
âBut someone couldââ
âShhh.â He kissed lower this time, at the skin beneath your jaw. âHereâs whatâs going to happen.â He pressed a kiss lower. âIâm going to make my little girl feel good right here and now so she doesnât have to wait another minute.â Another kiss. âAfter that Iâm gonna carry her back to our bedâŠ.â Another. âAnd there Iâm gonna make love to her until she gets absolutely sick of it.â
You squirmed as his beard dragged along your skin the lower and lower he kissed, lips now at your collarbone. âI-I donât know if Iâd ever get sick of itâŠ.â
He nipped at your skin and you gasped. âThen you had better have enough energy to be up all night, sweetheart.â
Joel kissed down the center of your clavicle, the middle of your breasts, down your tummy over your dressâŠ.soon he was kneeling before you, looking up to meet your gaze with those dark brown eyes of his.
âJoelââ you said, still a bit uncertain.
âLean back against the wall, babygirl.â
You hesitated, but obeyed. Any complaints or protests you had against the situation dissolved as soon as Joel lifted one of your legs and pressed a kiss to the inside of your ankle.
His lips traveled upward. He kissed along your calfâŠ.the inside of your kneeâŠyour thighâŠ.soon he pressed the skirt of your dress up to your waist.
He paused.
Then:
âOh, sweetheart.â It was nearly a groan. His eyes flicked up to yours. âNo panties?â
You smiled shyly. The truth was youâd forgotten almost entirely about thatâit had been a quick last minute decision to forego wearing anything beneath your dress, but seeing his eyes dark with lust nowâŠ.you definitely did not regret it.
âIâm a little glad I didnât have time to look you over properly before coming here,â he murmured, lips skimming your hip bone. âIf I knew you werenât wearinâ anything under this we would have never left the house.â
You could feel his breath on your inner thigh now as he moved his head and you whimpered. âJoel.â
âShhh, no whining honey, âless itâs about how good it feels.â He placed a kiss right above the patch of skin above your bud. âJust let that pretty head of yours emptyâIâll take care of you.â
Whatever you were about to say in response left your head as Joel hiked your leg over his shoulder and started to lick at your clit.
You gasped and one of your hands threaded through his salt and pepper curls to steady yourself. His tongue flicked against your swollen, needy button teasingly. Your lower belly simmered with the heat of crackling coals.
Joelâs large hand found purchase on your hip and he squeezed in response to each noise that escaped you. He was soon embracing you with his full mouth, tongue licking between your folds, at your bud, into you. It was as if he was everywhere, helping himself to your taste and enjoying every bit of it.
âOh,â you sighed, pushing your hips into his mouth involuntarily and his head bobbed in time with his motions.
Each flick, each twist of his tongue had you nearly writhing, and you were pretty sure it was only Joelâs hand on your hip keeping you from collapsing.
âJoel, Iâitâsâoh please, I canâtââ You were babbling mindlessly, head empty, unsure of what you were even really saying.
Joel just chuckled against you, the vibrations running through your core making you gasp.
âSuch a pretty pussy,â he murmured as he sucked and licked at your wetness. ââS like you were made for meâjust keep rockinâ your hipsâoh, good girl.â
He lapped at you as you let out a high-pitched whine. You were there, right there, with his nose nudging at your clit and his warm wet tongue pushing into you and he was shaking his head and ohâ
You bit your knuckle to muffle your moan as you came, your folds drenched, your lower belly warm, your legs shaking, your clit tingling.
âThatâs it, thatâs it.â Joel kept murmuring praises as you came down from your high, hips squirming from oversensitivity.
He placed soft and slow kisses on your right hip before rising and gripping your waist. Your legs nearly buckled.
Joel chuckled and caught you as you stumbled a bit, sweeping you up in his arms, the ease in which he lifted you making your belly swoop.
He pressed his lips to your hairline in an achingly sweet kiss. âHowâs my girl feeling now?â
You let out a happy hum and rested your head on his shoulder. âBetter.â
âGood.â You could hear the smile in his voice as he started to walk, carrying you like you were a princess. You supposed that you were, in a sort of way. You were his.
âDonât go fallinâ asleep yet, babygirl.â
You hadnât even realized that youâd been drifting off until he had said something. It wasnât your fault. The gentle sway of him walking with you had rocked you to sleepâŠ
âSorry.â You yawned.
âIâm the one whoâs sorry, honey,â he said. He held you closer. âAnd you gotta stay awake with me. I got a lot more I wanna do to apologize to my princess.â
The low voice he used made your heart flutter.
You were in for a very long night.
160 notes
·
View notes
Note
ANY PATRICK HOCKSTETTER OR VANCE HOPPER FLUFF IMAGINE PLEASE
đ©â±đȘ ghost boy.
obsessed! patrick hockstetter x fem! childhood best friend! reader
WARNING. none much, this is purely fluff! but patrick is a teeny tiny bit of a yandere for reader.
A/N. havenât written in while because of school but thank you so much for the 300 likes on my rafe fic! it warms my heart seeing people repost it sm <3 anyway, i know iâm really late but hope you like this, anon! might make a vance one soon :>
the summer sun beat down on derry, its warmth failing to melt the cool indifference that patrick hockstetter felt towards the world around him. leaning against the graffitied wall of the abandoned factory, he watched the town's inhabitants with a sneer. they were all predictable, annoying, and utterly boring.
all except for y/n.
a smile tugged at his lips as he saw the girl approaching, her hair catching the light of the sun in a way that made his heart stutter. every one else perceived patrick as a mystery, just another one of henryâs best friends which fully meant he was not one to be messed with. but to y/n, he was her best friend since childhood.
"hey, patrick!" she called, her voice bright and cheerful, piercing through the monotonous hum of the town. she jogged up to him, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "you won't believe what i found today."
he watched her intently, his gaze suddenly softening. "what is it?" he asked, his voice low and only slightly gruff.
y/n pulled out an old, worn book from her (fav color) backpack. "look at this! i found it in the library. it's full of so many creepy stories about derry. thought you might like it."
patrick took the book from her, his fingers brushing against hers for a brief moment. he felt a jolt of electricity at the contact, but the girl was too oblivious, her attention already shifting to something else.
"thanks," he murmured, his eyes flicking up to meet hers. she was always doing things like thisâthinking of him, bringing him things she knew he'd appreciate. it was part of why he liked her so much, part of why his feelings for her had morphed into something deeper, something a bit more obsessive.
y/n plopped down on the ground beside him, leaning back on her hands and tilting her face towards the sky. "it's such a nice day. why donât we do something fun?â
patrick sat down next to her, the book clutched in his hands. he could feel the warmth radiating from her, the smell of her shampoo filling the air. "like what?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady as he caught a whiff of her scent.
she shrugged, her smile widening. "i don't know. maybe we can explore that old house on neibolt street? iâve heard it's haunted."
patrick's lips curved into the mischievous smirk that y/n has grown all too familiar with. "sounds like a plan," he said, loving the thrill that danced in her eyes. he'd follow her anywhere, even into the deepest parts of a haunted house. anything to keep her closeâto keep her as his.
as they stood up and started walking, patrick's mind comtinued to race with thoughts of her. y/n was the only person in this town who made him feel something other than disdain. she was the light in his otherwise dark world, the only person he could never afford to lose. and though she had no idea, he was determined to keep it that wayâat least, for now.
because as long as she didn't know about his little crush, she wouldn't be scared away. and patrick couldn't bear the thought of losing her, his only friend and the only person who made his life in derry so much more bearable.
#bowers gang x reader#bowers gang#patrick hockstetter#henry bowers x reader#henry bowers#it#losers club x reader#losers club#patrick hocksetter fluff#patrick hockstetter x reader#patrick hockstetter fluff imagine#yandere patrick hockstetter#yandere fluff#yandere x reader#yandere imagines
416 notes
·
View notes
Text
Whenever someone calls Charles Rowland straight, an angel dies.
What straight guy tells his best friend who just confessed to him that there's no one else â no one â he would go to Hell for. And that they have forever to figure out what that means. You donât get his repressed bisexuality like I do!
Even modern bisexuals (I may or may not be speaking from personal experience) are oblivious to the fact they're bi because heteronormative roles are so engraved in our minds. When you're attracted to other genders, it's easy to miss a same-sex crush, only then to realise that oh, it wasnât just admiration, it was attraction.
Charles, having grown up at the height of the AIDS crisis, with an abusive and probably homophobic father, killed by racist bullies? That would make anyone repress any gay feelings. Especially if you experience crushes on people with a different sex to you.
Charles sees Crystal and takes his chance. He's enamoured with this smart, strong-willed, pretty girl who can see him not only in a physical sense, but pays attention to him. He longs to be loved. Then he says the infamous "That sounds alot like you, doesn't it? Maybe that's why I like her so much" line. What an icon. And he compares himself and his best friend to the greatest love story of all time, Orpheus and Euridyce's.
When Edwin confesses to him, he doesn't rule out the possibility of returning these feelings. He knows they're already devoted to each other. They've already had 30 years of companionship and solving cases together.
"As long as I have my best mate and a case to solve, I'm good."
Being with Edwin is simple. They solve cases, help others, run away from Death. It's a simple existance. Charles gave up eternity to be with Edwin, because he was kind to him when he was dying. Charles finds him fun, wants to protect him, knows that Edwin is a kind and good person. One that Charles wants to be.
"Bad guys don't worry about being bad guys. And you, Charles Rowland, are the best person I know."
Crystal's role is very important in changing the dynamic between Edwin and Charles. Not only because Charles falls for her, but because she opens them up. She digs out their repressed feelings and trauma. Charles finally deals with his dad's abuse, his happy-go-lucky mask falls. She points it out to Edwin. Charles kept it up so well because Edwin didn't press it, but Crystal does. And Charles finally lets himself process what happened to him, and how that affects his relationships.
Charles never saw genuine love between his parents, and that affects how he views relationships. It impacts how he forms them, too. But he's a loverboy, he longs to be loved, he falls easily. Why wouldnât he fall for someone who stuck to his side for 30 years?
Crystal and Monty's roles mirror each other â they help the boys figure out their feelings and desires. Crystal makes Edwin jealous that there's someone else Charles cares about in the same sense he cares for Edwin. The Cat King helps Edwin discover desire, Monty â genuine love. As Charles' and Crystal's relationship kickstarts (albeit ends as quickly) and Monty persues Edwin, he discovers the depth of his feelings.
"These complicated feelings that you have? They're for Charles."
I would love to see their wants explored more in the future season(s, hopefully multiple). Charles giving into desire with Desire of the Endless' guidance? Yes please.
I simply cannot believe that anyone would doubt Painland/Payneland endgame. They're everything to each other. They're a constant presence, reassurance, and love. Platonic, romantic, it doesn't matter. Their bond is so deep and genuine that immortal beings see it and leave them be, in the afterlife they chose for each other. Their love is so deep it transcends planes: from mortal plane to Hell, it leads Charles to Edwin. Charles is not Orpheus, when he turns around to hear Edwin out on the staircase from Hell, he manages to get him out. And they have literally forever for each other.
#dead boy detectives#edwin payne#charles rowland#painland#payneland#my fav posts#i love overanalyzing charles
462 notes
·
View notes
Note
âŠ. also biker!eddie taking you in the bathroom of some shitty bar because seeing you bent over the pool table makes him feral đ«
JEALOUSY
((older!biker!eddie x fem!reader smut))
word count: 1.7K
18+ only! feedback and re-blogs are appreciated! â€ïžâđ„
a/n- this was literally supposed to be a blurb and I went absolutely crazy instead. I really hope you guys enjoy this, itâs my first long smut in a long time so Iâm so nervous! thank all of you for supporting me!
The smell of alcohol and sex fills your senses as you step into a grimy bar in the middle of downtown. Normally this wasnât your scene, but Eddie had practically begged for you to come. His whole crew was already inside sitting at a booth when you arrived.
Besides, who were you to pass up an opportunity to be seen out with your hot boyfriend? He ran a biker gang and was the sexiest guy in town. Women, and men were practically begging at his feet for a chance, but he was all yours.
As much as you had a jealous streak, Eddieâs was worse. The older man couldnât stand it when someone tried to get at what was rightfully his, especially when that was you.
Completely oblivious to a man checking you out in the corner of the bar, you lean over the pool table in the middle of the room, chatting up Chrissy Cunningham as you play together. You lean your head back laughing loudly at some joke she was telling you, but before you could respond anymore you feel a rough hand grab your arm.
âHey! Fuck off-.â Youâre cut short, turning around and widening your eyes at your fuming boyfriend. âEddieâŠ. Iâm sorry baby I didnât know it was you!â You quickly start, trying to apologize the best that you could but it was of no use, he was already pushing you towards the bathroom, a dark look overtaking his face.
âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing?!â He shouts at you as you step into the bathroom, pushing you up against the door as he locks it. Your whole face flushes as you try to stutter out a response. âYou know exactly what you were doing, donât you? Donât play dumb with me doll.â He says. You shake your head ânoâ, pouting up at him and nervously shuffling your feet.
âI swear, I wasnât trying to do anything sir I was just playing with Chrissy.â You say softly. He slowly reaches up, wrapping his hand around your neck, putting just the right amount of pressure for your knees to feel weak and for your head to start spinning. âYou, bent over that pool table, showing off to everyone, and people were looking princess, and I think you wanted them to. Now, Iâm gonna have fun making all of those disgusting perverts listen to you scream about who you really belong to.â
He pouts at you as you whine. âAwww, whatâs wrong doll, you thought that you could get away with teasing me all night? Thatâs too bad. Get on your fucking knees.â Youâve never moved faster in your life, seeing Eddie worked up this way was already making you throb and all heâd done was hold your throat. You drop down onto the floor, looking around at how filthy it was but right now you didnât care. Right now, all you wanted was for him to fuck your throat, and nothing was going to stop you.
Your eyes almost roll into the back of your head as his calloused hand reaches forward and drags your face to his crotch, pressing you up against it. âThatâs it baby, youâre gonna put on a show, you can be louder than that music thatâs playing I know you can. Let them hear how filthy you are for me.â He says, titling your chin up and making you look at him. âLemme see that pretty little tongue.â Your mouth drops open, and before you know it his spit is rolling down your throat. âGood fucking girl.â He growls out, slapping your cheek before working on the button and zipper on his pants.
You keep your tongue out for him, looking so pathetic drooling for him on the grimy floor of the bathroom. He loved seeing you this way, his desperate little fuck doll that he could do whatever he wanted to. âFuck, please.â You moan as he finally takes his cock out, itâs harder than youâve ever seen it, leaking precum, his balls heavy with the cum that would soon be going down your throat.
Your eyes focus on the piercing thatâs through the top of his head, you smirk before leaning forward and teasing it with your tongue. He got it pierced years ago but you still found it incredibly hot, it made you drool every time you saw it. Eddie moans out, watching as you tease his head over and over, swirling your tongue around it and giggling.
âTastes so good, baby.â You whisper before going back down, sinking yourself down onto him all in one go, gagging slightly as he hits the back of your throat. âChrist!â He says, bucking his hips against your face, fucking himself deeper, you didnât know how that was possible. You were sure by now there was a line for the bathroom and your friends were wondering where you went, but you didnât care as Eddie fucked your throat as hard as he could. His filthy praises make you tremble, as you keep your legs apart, feeling your underwear getting soaked more and more as he keeps going.
Suddenly youâre being pulled up and off of him, you gasp as he yanks your head back, looking at you with his lust blown eyes. âCanât take it anymore baby doll, gonna fuck you, gonna sink my cock into that pretty pussy and let everyone hear you scream, get up against that door and show me your needy holes. Now.â He demanded.
You whimper, his words running right through you as you press your face up against the door. You reach back with both of your hands, spreading yourself for him as he stands behind you working his cock in his fist. He groans, seeing the outline of you through your panties from how wet you are, before taking one of his rough fingers and hooking it in the waistband, pulling them down slowly.
âAlways so fucking wet for me doll, bet that guy out there couldnât make you get wet like this, could he?â Your mind spins as Eddie spanks your pussy, once, twice, before his cock is pushing into you roughly. âO-ohhhhh fuck.â You scream out, if getting someone to check you out was the way to make Eddie fuck your brains out, you were considering doing it a lot more now.
He thrusts a few times, his balls slapping harshly against your clit as you try to hold yourself up against the door. Itâs no use, you slowly slip down it until youâre standing bent in half, with Eddie holding you up by your hair, fucking into you as hard as he could. The sound of your breathing and moans fills the room, dirty words slipping past yours and Eddieâs lips like some sort of song. The sound of him losing his mind because of you was one that youâd love forever, you wish you could hear it all the time.
Feeling him tense up behind you, you turn your head back the best you can to look up at him. He looked beautiful, the years had been kind to him, he only had a few wrinkles here and there. His hair had gray coming through but it only made him sexier. Not to mention all of the tattoos he had, your favorite one was right above his cock, âlucky youâ it says. He was one smug bastard but heâd earned every right to be.
The feeling of your orgasm inches closer and closer the filthier he gets, muttering something out about how youâre his favorite cock sleeve. You push your ass back against him, begging for him to go deeper, harder you wanted to feel him for days after this. Eddie is never the type to turn down any request you ask of him, you scream in surprise when Eddie pulls out of you, hooking his arms under both of your legs before holding you up with just one of them.
His biceps bulge as he lines himself back up with you before heâs sinking you down onto himself. He turns towards the busted mirror in front of you and makes you watch him. âYou love it donât you baby? Having my cock this deep inside of you. Whoâs pussy is this?? Say it loud and proud, I want everyone to know.â He whispers in your ear, biting the lobe harshly. You can barely keep your eyes open, your mind is floating as you hear your own voice screaming out for him. âItâs your pussy- all yours Eddie please!â
âThatâs it princess, fuck!â He yells out, giving you no warning as his cock throbs inside of you, causing you to squeeze down around him. Your own orgasm taking over your body. Both of you are breathing heavily as Eddie slowly puts you down. He catches you as your legs buckle, you giggle and he smiles at you. âYou know I wasnât actually trying to make you mad right baby?â You ask, bending over to find your underwear, Eddie wolf whistles behind you and you roll your eyes.
âOh I know sweetheart, you love me too much, but that guy out there looked like he wanted to eat you alive, I had to show him who you belong to.â He tucks himself back into his boxers, zipping his pants back up and buttoning them. As you shake your head at him. He was adorable, getting jealous enough that he just had to fuck you in a dirty, darkly lit bathroom.
âCmon big guy, letâs get back out there before Chrissy comes looking for me.â You say, smiling at him and opening the door. You hear Eddie laugh behind you, just as you turn around to ask whatâs so funny you see the man that Eddie was talking about standing right in front of the door. His ears red, and face flushed as he looks between the two of you.
After tonight you were certain of one thing, you were going to make Eddie Munson jealous again, but this time it would be on purpose.
this is like my baby, please be nice to me I took so much time writing it haha, hope you enjoyed!
Taglist đ·ïž
@reidsbtch @dani-is-a-princess @probablyin-bed @avobabe87 @live-love-be-unique @tlclick73 @urfavoritevamp @lilthbunny @tylevx @onegirlmanytales @inourtownofhawkins @eddiesxangel @xxhellfiregirlxx @moonbeamsandmayhem @chrissymjstan @comfortcharactercraze @f4ndomfa1ry
#biker!eddie smut#eddie munson x female reader smut#eddie munson x you smut#eddie munson smut#eddie munson x female character#eddie munson fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey!! Can I submit a Fiyero x fem!reader request where reader has a unique/different sense of style than most students at Shiz do and sheâs lowkey kinda self-conscious about it since sheâs new and has been judged by people before at her previous school. Galinda, noticing this though, thinks it would be a good idea to help her by taking her under her wing and âGalinda-fyingâ her. Reader tries to take this in stride, but honestly isnât sure if itâs workingđ that is, until Fiyero notices readerâs struggles and tries to reassure her that she doesnât need to do all of âthat.â Reader is slightly touched by that sentiment, but reveals the real reason why sheâs doing all of this in the first place. Cue in soft Fiyero, they share a lovely, sweet moment + Fiyero being his usual charming self at the endđ€đ
cw: insecurity, hurt/comfort
The second you showed up to Shiz, you knew that you were different from the others. Your style was very unique and people didnât seem to care for that. You could see the way they would look at you when walking to class, the way youâd try to jazz up your uniform to diversify it, making it not look like everyone elseâs.
Fiyero liked that about you. He liked how you were yourself and didnât care what anybody else thought. He was always flirty with you but not in the way he was with everyone else. He genuinely liked you and was starting to wonder when youâd get the hint that he wanted to go out with you.
Glinda also noticed the attraction between the two of you and didnât know why she felt the need to help you. She could see what was underneath all of your insecurity, how brightly you shined, and she wanted to make it come through. And she could with a little makeover.
To her surprise, it wasnât hard to get you to show up to her suite. She told you the truth: that she wanted to give you a makeover, and for some reason, you had agreed. Neither of you knew exactly why, but Glinda wasnât going to question it. She was just going to take what she was given and roll with it.
Okay, maybe you knew why you were doing it. Youâd never tell anyone, but you were doing it to catch Fiyeroâs attention. You knew it was silly to change your appearance just to catch someoneâs attention, but you didnât know what else to do. He was right there, just out of reach and being yourself clearly wasnât working.
What you clearly werenât getting was that you already had him. He had asked you out multiple times and you had just been so oblivious to it, telling him that you had other things to do. Eventually he got the hint and tried his best to move on even though it wasnât going to be easy.
âYouâre here,â Glinda said as she opened the door. Her eyes were wide in shock, but she quickly shook it off, a bright smile on her face as she pulled you into the room with a lot of force.
âThis is going to be so much fun!â She gushed. âTake a seat and weâll get started.â
Glinda closed the door behind her then made her way over to her vanity where you were sitting. She rested her hands on your shoulders and bent down so that you could also see her in the reflection of her mirror. She smiled at you through it before giving your shoulders a squeeze, standing back up, turning you to face her.
She then pulled something from her bed, opening it to reveal more makeup than you'd ever seen your life. You watched in amazement as dipped a brush into a pretty pink blush before tapping it on your cheeks, nodding to herself once she had put on enough.
She continued to do your makeup as she made conversation with you, genuinely curious about your life before arriving at Shiz. And you told her everything, wondering why you had previously disliked her when she was just trying to be nice to you. Maybe it was because of what you had heard about what had gone on between her and Elphaba.
But she was sweet, and you really didn't care what her motive was for helping you. At least she was helping. And with her help, you were finally going to get Fiyero and the two of you would live happily ever after. Well, you hoped you would.
"What do you think?" She asked as she turned you around to face the mirror. You hardly recognized yourself and you supposed that was the point. The makeup look Glinda had done on you had been nothing like what you had usually done. It was glowy and pink and you didn't want to admit how much you liked it.
"I look-" you cut yourself off, unsure what to say. You moved your head this way and that, captivated by the way the makeup looked on you, wondering if there was a way you could replicate it once you had taken it off for the night.
"Amazing, right?" She asked and you nodded in agreement, deciding that word was good enough to describe what you look like. Afterwards, she gave you some clothes you could borrow and even went as far as accompanying you to class the next day so you'd feel more comfortable about your transformation.
The two of you walked throughout the school arm in arm, your heads held high in your pink and blue uniforms, everyone turning their heads to get a good look at you. Especially Fiyero. Seeing you dressed like that caught him off guard. You were like a clone of Glinda and he didn't like that. He liked you better as yourself and wondered what had inspired you to go through such a transformation.
You were vulnerable and Fiyero thought Glinda had taken advantage of that. She just wanted someone she could use, a minion, and that made him feel sick. He wanted to say something to you but didn't feel like it was his place even though the two of you were friends.
So he watched from afar, distancing himself from you because he was afraid that he would blurt out his real feelings if he got too close. That was the thing about you. You were always able to disarm him, able to make him behave like himself, not the persona he was always putting on for everyone else.
He didnât like seeing you like that, your personality and mannerisms slowly morphing into Glindaâs right before his eyes and it seemed like no one else cared. Well, that was because no one else loved you the way he did. He loved you. That was quickly becoming more clear as he watched the little things about you that he loved slowly fade away the more time you spent with Glinda.
And the thing was, Glinda was never helping you with malicious intent. She just wanted to help you come out of your shell. She just wanted to help you see your full potential the way she did. And giving you the makeover wasnât to change you completely, but more just show you that you could be way more that you were. To give you some more confidence than you already had.
You were walking back to your suite after classes and saw Fiyero talking to one of his many friends out of the corner of your eye. You had noticed that he had been distancing himself from you and you wanted to know why, to get to the bottom of it. You wanted to know what you had done.
You marched over to him, anger taking over your features as you did so. Fiyero could see you hurrying towards him and wanted to run away like usual, but you seemed to have intention so he stayed there, ready for whatever punishment you were about to give him since he thought he deserved it.
But you only got a few feet before your ankle twisted, sending you to the floor, your books scattering across it as you did so. Before he could think about what he was doing, Fiyero rushed to you, resting his hand on your back as he looked at you, worry written all over his face.
âAre you okay?â He asked and you nodded before turning away, wiping away the tears that were trailing down your cheeks.
âIâm fine, Fiyero,â you told him as you quickly got up from the floor, dusting yourself off. You went to reach for your books, but he had already gotten them into a stack, holding them out to you.
âYour kneeâs all scratched up,â he told you and you looked down to see that he was right, blood trickling down your leg from the wound.
âPlease let me patch you up.â
âFine,â you rolled your eyes and Fiyero was quick to scoop you up into his arms before carrying you to his suite.
The two of you were quiet the entire way there, even as he sat you down on his bed. You watched him rifle through his belongings before producing a first aid kit.
You didnât know why he was helping you when he seemed so upset with you, but you werenât going to deny it. Anything to be close to him, anything to get him to speak to you again.
You didnât realize how much you missed him until he was right there within reach. And now you wanted to pull him into your arms and never let him.
He sat on the bed and wordlessly put your leg into his lap, opening up an alcohol wipe and getting rid of all of the blood and anything else that could have gotten into your wound.
âYou know, you wouldnât have fallen if you hadnât worn those ridiculous shoes,â he grumbled as he put some antibacterial ointment on the wound before covering it with a bandaid.
This was the first time Fiyero had spoken to you like that so it caught you off guard. Now it all made sense, why he had been distancing himself from you. You wished he had just been honest with you instead of ignoring you.
âIf you donât like the way I look then just say that,â you snapped and he pushed your leg off of his lap. He stood up from the bed stood in front of you, bending down so you could see his face.
âI donât like the way you look.â His words sounded like poison, stinging you in every way possible. You knew it was true, but hearing the words come from his mouth hurt even worse.
His face then softened as he knelt in front of you, taking your hands. He looked apologetic and he was quick to wipe away the tears that were now streaming down your face.
âI liked you better the way you were. Iâm sorry for ignoring you and Iâm sorry for being so cruel. I just hated that you felt the need to change yourself.â
âI did it for you,â you told him, looking down at your lap, but he grabbed hold of your face, forcing you to look him in the eye?
âWhat?â He genuinely seemed shocked when you thought it was obvious. Maybe your advances hadnât been as clear as you had originally thought.
âIt was for you, Fiyero,â you repeated. âI just wanted you to like me.â
âI do like you, y/n,â he said. âSo much. Why do you think I asked you out so many times?â
âYou didnât.â
âI most certainly did. I asked you to get coffee many times and even went as far as inviting you to dinner a couple of times.â
Oh, now you felt stupid. You replayed all of the scenarios in your head and sure enough, you had been reading it all wrong. Fiyero did like you and he liked you a lot.
âI-I didnât know that. I-I would love to go to dinner with you, Fiyero.â
âItâs a date,â he smiled before pulling you in for a sweet kiss. âMake sure to wear that cardigan I like,â he winked, going in for another before helping you to your feet.
The two of you lingered at the door, sharing kiss after kiss until you finally left to go get ready, making sure to wear the cardigan that Fiyero was referring to. The entire time you got ready, you couldnât help but smile to yourself, making a mental note to thank Glinda. She was the whole reason why the two of you had gotten together, after all.
#wicked#fiyero#fiyero tigelaar#fiyero x y/n#fiyero tigelaar fluff#fiyero x fem!reader#fiyero tigelaar x reader#fiyero x you#fiyero x reader
174 notes
·
View notes
Text
One Must Stake His Claim: PrologueÂ
Or: How It StartedÂ
[Chapter One] [Masterlist]
Nightbringer Diavolo + Lucifer x Male ReaderÂ
Genre: ? (Hard to say, itâs not really sweet enough to be fluff or harsh enough to be angst).
Summary: The first sprouts of a rivalry start to emerge when Diavolo makes his attraction to the new human painfully evident.Â
Content/Warnings: Slightly suggestive but not really, just some sly implications, jealous Luci, smug Dia, oblivious MC, MC is referred to with he/him pronouns, this takes place at the beginning of Nightbringer when thereâs still tension between Dia and Luci
A/N: This is stupidly self indulgent. Literally just me indulging in a fantasy iâve been marinating in for days. I know for a fact I will be made fun of for this /lh
NOT FULLY PROOFREAD! PLEASE LET ME KNOW IF YOU SEE ANY ERRORS!
IF YOU LIKE THIS POST, PLEASE REBLOG! Itâs easy, free, and itâs a great way to show creators some love by sharing their work!
âI want him.â
The words come out of Diavoloâs mouth so suddenly that Lucifer nearly chokes on air.Â
Theyâre said with such a casual joviality, yet they feel so heavy, falling from the princeâs lips and crashing onto the pristine white tile at Luciferâs feet.Â
ââŠYâŠYou whatâŠ?â
âI want him,â Diavolo repeats simply, âHeâs quite cute. Iâm inclined to keep him for myself.âÂ
He nods in the direction that you just walked off in, and Lucifer looks down that hall just in time to catch the last glimpse of you before you disappear behind a door. His mouth hangs open in a terribly undignified manner as he slowly turns back to Diavolo. The demon prince laughs heartily, patting Luciferâs shoulder as though heâs just said something hilarious.Â
âWhatâs the look for, friend? Are you surprised that His Majesty could ever find time for genuine attraction between lavish soirĂ©es and keeping his nose in the air?â
He laughs again, rather fond of his own joke, and this time the sound makes Luciferâs hands tremble as they resist the urge to ball into fists.Â
âNo,â Lucifer forces out, âIâm just surprised at yourâŠâÂ
He pauses, fishing around for the right word.Â
ââŠaudacity.â
Thereâs a brief pause, then, before Diavoloâs laughter resumes, even more raucous than before. The prince simply canât help himself.Â
âOh, Lucifer!â he manages through his fit, âYou never were all that good at hiding your true feelings. Tell me, what about that bothers you so much?â
Lucifer is silent for a long few momentsâpartly because he despises trying to talk to Diavolo when heâs laughing so hard, and partly because heâs struggling to find the words to explain himself in a manner that will save his pride.Â
âYou talk as though youâve some sort ofâŠclaim to him,â Lucifer begins, but heâs not sure how to continue. The last few notes of Diavoloâs laughter stop short as he quirks a brow curiously.Â
âI only mean thatâŠI wouldnât expect you of all people to speak of him that way,â Lucifer finally says.Â
ââŠYou lie,â Diavolo says slowly. A sly grin slowly splits his face, and Lucifer swallows hard.Â
âYou lie,â he repeats, âthereâs much more to it than that. You can hold a stone face all youâd like, old friend, but your eyes give it away. Youâre angry, Lucifer. Why is that?â
Something in his voice says that he already knows, that the question is pointless and he simply wants to hear Lucifer say it for his own satisfaction. When Lucifer is silent, Diavolo only presses more.Â
âAre you truly worried for the humanâs dignity? Is that it? I havenât even insulted him, and yet you scowl as though Iâve said something terrible, as if Iâve insulted his entire lineage. Youâd never jump at the chance to defend your brothers that way over something so minor, but you do it for a mere human, a species you used to feel only apathy towards.  So, what is it? Do you know something about him that I donât?â
Itâs a stupid thing to even imply, that Lucifer may be privy to any knowledge that Diavolo is not. The demon prince knows all that goes on in his kingdom.Â
The silence that settles over them is heavy. Diavolo is smiling with a horrid expression of self satisfaction, and it only makes Luciferâs scowl deepen. Â
Finally, Lucifer opens his mouth to speak, and he can hardly hear his own voice.Â
âYou have no right.âÂ
You have no right to take him from me, thatâs what he means, I deserve him more than you do. He doesnât say it, but they both sense the unspoken words hanging in the air.Â
Suddenly, Diavoloâs grin doesnât reach his eyes.Â
âOh, but I do, old friend,â Diavolo says matter-of-factly. He places a heavy hand on Luciferâs shoulder, giving it a firm squeeze.Â
âIf I have no claim to him, then neither do you. Surely we can agree on that, no? After all, youâve hardly done more than frown at him every moment heâs in the room. If that was your way of courting him, Iâm afraid itâs failed you.â
Lucifer growls and pushes Diavoloâs hand away.Â
âI wonât let you take him that easily,â he snaps.Â
âI wouldnât expect you to,â Diavolo responds without a moment of hesitation, âI just hope you know what youâre getting into challenging a demon.âÂ
âYou donât scare me, donât even try.â
Diavolo only hums in reply before promptly turning on his heel to leave.Â
âIn that case,â he says with a shrug, now standing in the doorway, âyou should prepare for quite the spirited battle.â
Like my writing? I take requests! NSFW or SFW for any fandoms in my bio (request rules + masterlist in pinned post)!
Also, please reblog! itâs free, takes two seconds, and really helps me out.Â
Feedback is encouraged and appreciated.Â
#obey me#obey me shall we date#obey me nightbringer#obey me nb#obey me one master to rule them all#obey me lucifer#obey me diavolo#male reader#obey me x male reader#obey me x mc#lucifer x reader#obey me lucifer x reader#obey me luci x reader#obey me luci x mc#diavolo x reader#lucifer x mc#lucifer x male reader#diavolo x male reader#diavolo x mc#obey me diavolo x reader#obey me diavolo x mc#lucifer x reader x diavolo#diavolo x reader x lucifer#om! nightbringer#nightbringer lucifer#nightbringer diavolo#obey me nightbringer x reader
395 notes
·
View notes